Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CREATOR

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

blue firmament of heaven. next the adoration of the lords of truth behind the northern heaven 'hail unto ye, ye lords of truth, ye chiefs behind osiris! ye followers of her whose peace is sure' then the soul arises at the mystic pool of persea trees, wherein is horus, symbolized by the great cat, who slays the evil serpent, apophis. last of the symbols of the 17th chapter is the adoration of the creator in his bark, and the uniting of the purified soul with its maker. the 125th chapter is called' the hall of the two truths, and of separating a person from his sins when he has been made to see the faces of the gods' it opens with a solemn adoration of the lords of truth and the ceremony of passing by the fortytwo assessors of the dead, represented by seated figures. then comes the weighing

orthcoming, the source of all the great images and forms that manifest in the universe as archetypes. she is also the supreme female principal in the process of creation and, via the process of mythological correspondences, is associated with such deities as the virgin mary, rhea, isis, and demeter. chesed: the fourth emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify chesed as the ruler, but not creator, of the manifested universe. he is characterized as stable, wise, and merciful by contrast with his more dynamic opposite, geburah. chesed is associated with the gods zeus and jupiter. geburah: the fifth emanation on the tree of life. geburah is often associated with mars, the roman god of war, and represents severity and justice. the destructive forces of the sphere of geburah are intende

merciful by contrast with his more dynamic opposite, geburah. chesed is associated with the gods zeus and jupiter. geburah: the fifth emanation on the tree of life. geburah is often associated with mars, the roman god of war, and represents severity and justice. the destructive forces of the sphere of geburah are intended to have a purging, cleansing effect on the universe. geburah represents the creator god who applies discipline and precision in governing the cosmos and removes unwanted or unnecessary elements after their usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. tiphareth: the sixth emanation on the tree of life. it is the sphere of beauty, harmonizing the forces of mercy (chesed) and judgement (geburah) higher on the tree. occultists identify tiphareth

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

good. kerux: leads neophyte s.e, and halts opposite hegemon, stepping aside from before neophyte. heg: whence comest thou? kerux: i come from between the pillars, and i seek the light of the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai. heg: the great angel metatron answered, and said: i am the angel of the presence divine. the wise gaze upon the created world and behold there the dazzling image of the creator. not yet can thine eyes bear that dazzling image. return, for thou canst not pass by. kerux: turns and leads neophyte back between the pillars. hiero: let the neophyte enter the straight and narrow pathway which turns neither to the right hand nor to the left hand. kerux: leads neophyte directly up center of hall until he is near the altar, halts, steps aside from before neophyte, leaving

and one soft. they are called double, because each letter represents a contrary or permutation, thus: life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grace and indignity; fertility and solitude; power and servitude. these seven letters point out 7 localities: zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the week, and in man, the gate of the soul. he has loved and blessed the number 7 more than all things under his throne, the powers of these 7 letters are also shown forth in the 7 palaces of assiah and the seven stars of that vision are the 7 archangels who rule them. hiereus: leads neophyte to w. o

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

44. bergmann 142, on which we shall have more to say hereafter. to all appearance, father goth, fadr is connected with fa]?s lord, as pater irary'jp is with ttotl, ttoctl, lith. pats. the as. meotod, metod, csedm. 223, 14. eald metod, beow. 1883. s65 metod, beow. 3222. os. metod, hel. 4, 13. 15, 17. 66, 19, an expression which likewise appears in the edda, miotu&r ssem. 226^ 241^ seems to signify creator, as verbally it bears the sense of mensor, moderator, finitor. the full meaning of metod will not be disclosed, till we have a more exact knowledge of the relation between the goth, mitan (to mete) and maitan (to cut, the ohg. mezan and meizan; in the lat. metiri and metere, besides there being no shifting of consonant (d for t, the quantity is inverted. the oisi. miotucfr appears to be al

werke ilber mich gesaz, parz. 518, 21' ein bilde mezzen' is therefore the same thing as' ein bilde schaj^en' to create (troj. 19805, or giezen to cast, mould (walth. 45, 25. ms. 1, 195^ 2, 226; and in suchenwirt 24, 154 it says' got het gcgozzcn uf ir vel, ir mlindei rot und wiz ir kel; which throws a significant light on the gothic tribal name gduts, a.s. gcdt ohg. k6z (see suppl. as. scippcnd, creator, ohg. sccfo, scephio, mhg. scjicpfa-re, wh. 1, 3. nhg. schopfer. some of these names can be strung together, or they can be intensified by composition: drohtin god, hel. 2. 13. wcddand fro min, hel. 148, 14. 153, 8. frcd dryhten, beow. 62. 186. lif-frcd, cil^dm. 2, 9. 108, 18. 195, 3. 240, 33. beow. 4. the earthly cuning with a prefix can be used of god: ivuldorcyning, king of glory, ctedm

an mythology. especially does the remarkable legend preserved by paulus diaconus 1, 8 show that it is wodan who dispenses victory, to whom therefore, above all other gods, that antique name siliora (p. 27) rightfully belongs, as well as in the eddas the epithets sigtyr (god of victory, seem. 248% sn. 94, sigfoffr (father of victory, saem. 68; as. vigsifjor (victor in battle, beow. 3107, sigmetod (creator of victory, beow, 3554 (see suppl: eefert hoc loco antiquitas ridiculam fabulam, quod accedentes wandali ad wodan, victoriam de winilis postulaverint, illeque responderit, se illis victoriam daturum, quos primum oriente sole conspexisset. tunc accessisse gambaram ad fream, uxorem wodan, et winilis victoriam postidasse, frcamque consilium dedisse, winilorum mulieres solutos crines erga faci

oijinn and thorr, are renowned for their enormous size; the one is said to have 540 doors, through any one of which 800 einheriar can go out at once, and bilskirnir has likewise 540' golfe [on. golfr, floor (see suppl. if now we take in one view the relations of gods and men, we find they meet and touch at all points. as the created being is filled with a childlike sense of its dependence on the creator, and prayers and offerings implore his favour, so deity too delights in its creations, and takes in them a fatherly interest. man's longing goes forth towards heaven; the gods fix their gaze on the earth, to watch and direct the doings of mortals. the blessed gods do commune with each other in their heavenly abodes, where feasts and revels go on as in earthly fashion; but they are more dra

hird norn diminish this gift, when she hung a band northward, and bade it hold for aye (see suppl. it seems the regular thing in tales of norns and fays, for the advantages promised in preceding benefactions to be partly neutralized by a succeeding one. the nornagestssaga cap. 11 says: there travelled about in the ohg. scuof, os. scop, from the same root. the as. word metten i connect with metod (creator, see p. 22. in bogth. p. 101 (rawlinson) a varia lectio has\>k graman mettena' the unkind fates; the' metodo giscapu' in hel. 66, 19. 67, 11 answer to those' ivyrda gesceapu' and the gen. plurals 'metodo, wyrda' imply that not one creator, but several are spoken of. vintler .calls them' diernen, die dem menschen erteilen' maids that dole out to man. 1 conf. nipt nara, egilssaga p. 440. nop

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

est. gives one knock. all face west. hiero: standing before the tablet of water, he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea. in the name of el, strong and powerful, and in the name of elohim tzabaoth, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: taking cup of water from before tablet and making therewith the sign of the eagle in the air before it. hiero: in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator (making the cross with cup of water) in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of water ador

. hiero: taking cup of water from before tablet and making therewith the sign of the eagle in the air before it. hiero: in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator (making the cross with cup of water) in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of water adore your creator (holding cup on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the west, empeh arsol gaiol, spirits of water adore your creator. in the name of pa agiosel great king of the west, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: replaces cup and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of elohim tzabaoth i declare this temple opened in the grade of practicus. hi

ect fountain of the father poured forth these primogenial ideas. these being many ascend flashingly into the shining worlds, and in them are contained the three supernals. because it is the operator, because it is the giver of life-bearing fire; because it filleth the life producing bosom of hecate; and it instilleth into the synoches the enlivening strength of fire, embued with mighty power. the creator of all formed the world, and there was a certain mass of fire and all these self- operating he produced, so that the kosmic body might be completely conformed, so that the kosmos might be manifest and not appear membranous. and he fixed a vast multitude of inwandering stars, not by a strain laborious and hurtful, but to uphold them with a stability void of movement, forcing fire forward in

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

is throne and proceeds to south and knocks. all face south. hiero: stands before the tablet of fire. he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and elohim said, let us make adam in our image after our likeness, and let them have dominion. in the name of elohim, mighty and ruling, and in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, spirits of fire, adore your creator. hiero: takes the incense from before the tablet, and making therewith the sign leo in the air before it. hiero: in the name of michael the great archangel of fire, and in the sign of the lion, spirits of fire, adore your creator (making with incense the sign of cross) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of fire, adore yo

ator. hiero: takes the incense from before the tablet, and making therewith the sign leo in the air before it. hiero: in the name of michael the great archangel of fire, and in the sign of the lion, spirits of fire, adore your creator (making with incense the sign of cross) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of fire, adore your creator (holding incense on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the south, oip teea pedoce spirits of fire, adore your creator. in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire adore your creator. hiero: replaces incense and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i declare the temple opened in the grade of

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

eat pillar of flame appeared between them. shiva appeared from within the flaming pillar, which was symbol of his masculine power, and the other gods bowed before him. invoke shiva for animus power, potency, survival and male rituals. shakti shakti, or matahdevi, is the female energy or power of shiva. her name is also used for the wife of any hindu god. she is the mother goddess and, like shiva, creator and destroyer in her different aspects. shakti provides the energy that activates shiva's male divine power, and her life-giving force animates other gods in difficult tasks. although there are several other hindu female goddesses, they all form aspects of shakti and often their identities merge. one of shakti's forms is as parvati, the gentle mother. shakti is potent for all rituals of wo

th mother of the romans, the alter ego of ceres, the grain mother, and guardian of the fertility of people, animals and crops. however, tellus mater is also the mother who receives the dead in her womb to comfort and restore and so, like gaia, she is a excellent goddess for all green magick and rituals for healing pollution or deforestation. wophe wophe, or white buffalo calf woman, is the sacred creator woman of the lakotas and other peoples of the american plains. legend says she fell from a meteor and as she began her earth walk, she was discovered by two young lakota scouts who were hunting for buffalo. she wore a pure white buckskin dress, her long hair flowing behind her like a sea of corn. she sang into the souls of the men that each should act on his thoughts. eagerly the first, no

creation. see also immanent. triple goddess: a concept of a deity found in many cultures. may represent the three main phases of the moon- maiden, mother and crone- or, as in celtic tradition especially, three sisters. tulpa: a thought form created by medieval occultists seeking mastery over the elemental beings that they fashioned by their incantations. in extreme cases a tulpa might destroy its creator -hence the warnings of the threefold law. wheel of the year: see eightfold wheel of the year. wicca: a contemporary, neo-pagan religion that regards the divine life source as a part of nature, not a force beyond creation. this divine source of life is manifest as the god and goddess within everything living, male and female, animal, bird, tree and flower. sometimes regarded as the oldest r

ABRAMELIN1

i with my wife and a servant remained in my own house, and i began to accustom myself to the solitary life, which it was to me extremely difficult to support, because of the melancholic humour which dominated me, and i lived thus till the season of easter which i celebrated with all the family according to custom. then first, on the following day, in the name and to the honour of god almighty the creator of heaven and of earth, i commenced this holy operation, and i continued it for six moons without omitting the slightest detail, as thou wilt understand later. and the period of the six moons being expired, the lord granted unto me his grace by his mercy; according to the promise made unto our forefathers, since while i was making my prayer unto him he deigned to grant unto me the vision a

ABRAMELIN2

d book of the sacred magic. prologue. he wisdom of the lord is an inexhaustible fountain, neither hath there ever been a man born who could penetrate its veritable origin and foundation. the sages and holy fathers have drunk long draughts thereof, and have been fully satisfied therewith. but with all this, not one among them hath been able to comprehend or know the radical principles, because the creator of all things reserveth that unto himself; and, like a jealous god, he hath indeed wished that we should enjoy the fruit thereof, but he hath not wished to permit us to touch either the tree or its root. it is then not only proper, but further also we are compelled to conform ourselves unto the will of the lord, walking in that path, by the which also our predecessors went, without seeking

iness, in selling or buying, that it shall be requisite that you never give way unto anger, but be modest and patient in your actions. you shall set apart two hours each day after having dined, during the which you shall read with care the holy scripture and other holy books, because they will teach you to be good at praying, and how to fear the lord; and thus day by day shall ye better know your creator. the other exercises which be free and permitted unto you, are hereafter set forth and principally in the eleventh chapter. as for eating, drinking and sleeping, such should be in moderation and never superfluous. it is especially necessary to shun drunkenness, and flee public dinners. content yourself with eating at your own house, with your family, in the peace and quiet which god hath g

ing the whole of the ensuing period ye shall enter the oratory and celebrate the office with naked feet. the sacred magic 64 the thirteenth chapter. concerning the convocation of the good spirits. e are now arrived at a point at which ye shall be able to see clearly, having duly followed out and observed the instructions which i have given unto you, and having during all this time served god your creator with a perfect heart. we are now arrived at the term, wherefore the following morning rise betimes, neither wash yourselves at all nor dress yourselves at all in your ordinary clothes; but take a robe of mourning; enter the oratory with bare feet; go unto the side of the censer, take the ashes therefrom and place them upon your head; light the lamp; and put the hot coals into the censer; a

ey will have you in their care for the whole period of your life; also that he62 will never abandon you, that he will lead you in the way of the lord, and that he will watch carefully over you to assist you, and consent unto the present operation of the sacred magic, so that you shall have such force and virtue that you may be able to constrain the spirits accursed of god, unto the honour of your creator, and for your own good and that of your neighbour. and then shall you first be able to put to the test whether you shall have well employed the period of your six moons, and how well and worthily you shall have laboured in the quest of the wisdom of the lord; since you shall see your guardian angel appear unto you in unequalled beauty; who also will the sacred magic 66 converse with you, a

true wisdom and holy magic, and also wherein you have erred in your operation, and how thenceforward you should proceed in order to overcome the evil spirits, and finally arrive at your desired ends. he will promise never to abandon you, but to defend and assist you during the whole period of your life; on condition that you shall obey his commands, and that you shall not voluntarily offend your creator. in one word, you shall be received by him with such affection that this description which i here give unto you shall appear a mere nothing in comparison. now at this point i commence to restrict myself in my writing, seeing that by the grace of the lord i have submitted and consigned you unto a master so great that he will never let you err. observe that on the third day you should remain

ABRAMELIN3

uares. naqid= remote offspring. no. j. this has a strong likeness to the well-known sator, arepo, tenet, opera, rotas. it is a square of c f squares. salom= peace. arepo= he distils. lemel= unto fulness. opera, upon the dry ground. molas= in quick motion, or perhaps better stirring it up into quickness, i.e, life. the former sentence is capable of a rather free latin translation, thus: sator= the creator. arepo= slow-moving. tenet= maintains. opera= his creations. rotas= as vortices. no. b a is a square of c f squares. debam signifies influential persons. no. b b. a square of i squares from a square of b g. ahhb signifies to love. bear signifies in hebrew to waste or consume. no. b c. a square of d g squares. ialdah signifies a girl. no. b d consists of b j squares arranged like the capita

e can employ for evil (purposes; and i avow that (at first) i intended not to give them here at all; but thereafter i did make reflection in myself that i was working no evil; for often the secret judgments of god permit disgrace, hindrances, infirmities, and other vexing accidents to happen unto mortals, either to awake them from the lethargy wherein they be sunk so that they recognise not their creator, or else to give them an opportunity by their afflictions of increasing their merit. and although god can in no way do evil, but always good, nevertheless we cannot deny that occasionally he permitteth the secondary causes to act. now the executioners and executors of the divine justice be the evil spirits. whence i conclude that although it may be in no sense advisable to work operations

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

gil related to it. 3. prepare a place for quiet meditation lit with candles you feel are most conducive. place the likeness of the deity in plain view, at eye level, along with the sigil. 4. make sure you're seated comfortably, either on a chair or cushion. 5. fixing your eyes on the likeness of the deity, keep repeating the obvious in a forceful and compelling manner. for example "you are satan, creator of all things" do this until you are exhausted or it is time to go to sleep. 6. keep repeating this ritual. do not look for results. godform will happen when you least expect it. the effect is unmistakable. the birth of a daemon we have discussed the spiritual evolution of the human soul, the expansion and contraction of the group soul until it's eventually distilled into one form, occupyi

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

chadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or casuseth great storms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-third name is zulum knows where to plant and when to plant. giveth excellent coun

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

es get any book for free on: www.abika.com 50 [52] commentary( kappa-alpha) the 21st key of the tarot is called "the universe, and refers to the letter tau, the phallus in manifestation; hence the title "the blind webster. the universe is conceived as buddhists, on the one hand, and rationalists, on the other, would have us do; fatal, and without intelligence. even so, it may be delightful to the creator. the moral of this chapter is, therefore, and exposition of the last paragraph of chapter 18. it is the critical spirit which is the devil, and gives rise to the appearance of evil. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 51 [53] 22 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-beta the despot the waiters of the best eating-houses mock the whole world; they estimate every client at

all men and by me abhorred, be thou accursed, be thou abolished, be thou annihilated, amen! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 60 [62] commentary( kappa-digamma) the title of the chapter refers to the hindu legend. the first paragraph should be read in connection with our previous remarks upon the number 91. the number of the chapter, 26, is that of tetragrammaton, the manifest creator, jehovah. he is called the second in relation to that which is above the abyss, comprehended under the title of the first. but the vulgarians conceive of nothing beyond the creator, and therefore call him the first. he is really the fourth, being in chesed, and of course his nature is fourfold. this four is conceived of as the dyad multiplied by the dyad; falsehood confirming falsehood. pa

s. cease then to be the mockery of god; in savagery of love and death live thou and die! thus shall his laughter be thrilled through with ecstasy. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 75 [78] commentary( lambda-delta) the title is explained in the note. the chapter needs no explanation; it is a definite point of view of life, and recommends a course of action calculated to rob the creator of his cruel sport. note (18) this chapter was written to clarify chi-epsilon-psiiota- delta of which it was the origin. frater perdurabo perceived this truth, or rather the first half of it, comedy, at breakfast at "au chien qui fume. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 76 [79] 35 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-epsilon venus of milo life is as ugly and necessar

refully read before studying this chapter. all the allusions will then be obvious, save those which we proceed to not. sanhedrim, a body of 70 men. an eye. eye in hebrew is oin, 70. the "gnarled oak" and the "glacier torrent" refer to the confessions made by many witches. i paragraph 7 is seen the meaning of the chapter; the obscene and distorted character of much of the universe is a whim of the creator. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 148 [151] 71 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta omicron-alpha king's college chapel for mind and body alike there is no purgative like pranayama, no purgative like pranayama. for mind, for body, for mind and body alikealike- there is, there is, there is no purgative, no purgative like pranayama-pranayama!-pranayama! yea, for mind and bo

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

greek t, the arabic p and the coptic t, but the numeration is not the same. again, we have a clear analogy in shape (perhaps a whole series of analogies, which, on comparing the modern alphabets with primeval examples, breaks up and is indecipherable. the same difficulty in another form permeates the question of gods. priests, to propitiate their local fetish, would flatter him with the title of creator; philosophers, with a wider outlook, would draw identities between many gods in order to obtain a unity. time and the gregarious nature of man have raised gods as ideas grew more universal; sectarianism has drawn false distinctions between identical gods for polemical purposes. thus, where shall we put isis, favouring nymph of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit active in these names: hyha. alga. exarp [make the invoking pentagram of air in these names: hwhy. yj la ydc] and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fowls of the air. in the names of hwhy and of yj la ydc, spirits of air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits

agger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www www www] liber lxxxiv 23 the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe os-lon-dohe. norezodacahisa otahila gigipahe; vaunud-el-cahisa ta-pu-ime qo-mos-pelehe te

ake the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. hcoma [make the invoking pentagram of water and pronouce: l a. twabx \yhla] the forty-eight keys or calls 24 and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea! in the name of l a, strong and powerful, and in the name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elev

, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator! in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i declare that the spirits of water have been duly invoked [the knock w www w www] the fourth key otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi corempo carep-el: casaremeji caro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-pi-ma-on: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el

increase numbered 33, which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed 9639: whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, which also successively are the numbers of time: and their powers are as the first 456. arise! you sons of pleasure! and visit the earth: for i am the lord your god; which is and liveth (for ever! in the name of the creator, move! and shew yourselves as pleasant deliverers, that you may praise him among the sons of men [invokes: hcoma; the whole tablet of water. the angle of c of c. the queen of the thrones of water] liber lxxxiv 25 the opening of the temple in the grade of 1 =108 give the sign of the god set fighting. purify with fire and water, and announce the temple is cleansed [knock] let us adore the lo

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

is replaced by a "charge" in similar terms. the details of the preparation of each weapon should be thought out carefully by the magician. 65 further, the attitude of the magician to his weapons should be that of the god to the suppliant who invokes him. it should be the love of the father for his child, the tenderness and care of the bridegroom for his bride, and that peculiar feeling which the creator of every work of art feels for his masterpiece. where this is clearly understood, the magician will find no difficulty in observing the proper ritual, not only in the actual ceremonial consecration of each weapon, but in the actual preparation, a process which should adumbrate this ceremony; e.g, the magician will cut the wand from the tree, will strip it of leaves and twigs, will remove t

this error whose history is familiar to everybody. i refer to christian science, and the cognate doctrines of "mental healing" and the like. the theory of such people, stripped of dogmatic furbelows, is perfectly good magic of its kind, its negroid kind. the idea is correct enough: matter is an illusion created by will through mind, and consequently susceptible of alteration at the behest of its creator. but the practice has been lacking. they have not developed a scientific technique for applying the will. it is as if they expected the steam of watts' kettle to convey people from place to place without the trouble of inventing and using locomotives. let us apply these considerations to magick in its restricted sense, the sense in which it was always understood until the master therion ex

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

beginners. the attempt to interfere with the magical will of another person would be wicked, if it were not absurd. one may attempt to build up a will when sic before nothing existed but a chaos of whims; but once organization has taken place it is sacred. as blake says "everything that lives is holy; and hence the creation of life is the most sacred of tasks. it does not matter very much to the creator what it is that he creates; there is room in the universe for both the spider and the fly. it is from the rubbish-heap of choronzon that one selects the material for a god! this is the ultimate analysis of the mystery of redemption, and is possibly the real reason of the existence (if existence it can be called) of form, or, if you like, of the ego. it is astonishing that this typical cry

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

rished by kings and nobles, one on whom no wealth and honour are too great to shower, but one of the people themselves, of no greater con sequence than any other. every man was an artist in so far as he was a man; and every man being equally so in nature, whether so in achievement or not mattered nothing, as appreciation was of no moment. accomplishing art for the sake of art, the interest of the creator in his work died with its creation. it may therefore be possible that these words are those of poetic exaggeration, or that there is a concealed meaning in them, or that they are intended to mask and mislead, or that the poet was not himself fully instructed. indeed it is certain that only the high house had the secrets of atlas, and that the magicians of the house held the undeniable if s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

any qabalist argues a bankruptcy of ingenuity beyond belief. in all conscience, it is easy enough to fake identities by less obviously card-sharping methods! 2. notariqon. the absurdity of this method needs little indication. the most unsophisticated can draw pity and amusement from mr mathers jew, converted by the notariqons of berashith. true, f.i.a.t. is flatus, ignis, aqua, terra; showing the creator as tetragrammaton, the synthesis of the four elements; showing the eternal fiat as the equilibrated powers of nature. but what forbits fecit ignavus animam terrae,35 or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol! ihvh, thora?36 why not take the sacred 'icquj of the christian who thoug

ttribution of \yhla to the pentagram which gives p [see a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. p. 184] here we write elohim, the creative deities, round a pentagram, and read it reverse beginning with l, g, the letter of equilibrium, and obtain an approximation to p 3.1415 (good enough for the benighted hebrew, as if thereby the finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of the creator. 34 concealed yods on the other hand are another matter entirely t.s. 35 [lat, a coward created the soul of the earth] 36 [heb, possibly intended for: the son, the spirit, the father, the grave: ihvh [is] the law] 37 [grk, jesus christ, son of god, saviour] 38 [grk, approx. the favour of isis [is] the treasure of the sons of wisdom] liber lviii 23 yes: but why should not berashith 2, 2, 1

a magical operation to be carried out by the aspirant. part ii the universe as we seek to make it in the first part we have seen all numbers as veils of the one, emanations of and therefore corruptions of the one. it is the universe as we know it, the static universe. now the aspirant to magic is displeased with this state of things. he finds himself but a creature, the farthest removed from the creator, a number so complex and involved that he can scarcely imagine, much less dare to hope for, its reduction to the one. the numbers useful to him, therefore, will be those which are subversive of this state of sorrow. so the number 2 represents to him the magus (the great magician mayan who has created the illusion of maya) as seen in the 2nd aethyr. and considering himself as the ego who po

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ywhere! 530 i take your premises themselves and, like the droll deceitful elves they are, they yet outwit your plan. i will prove christ a wicked man. ascension day 19 will satan be saved? who pardons judas? god s foreknowledge of satan s fall and eternal misery makes him responsible for it. if he and judas are finally redeemed we might perhaps look over the matter this once. poet books his seat. creator in (granting him godhead) merciless 535 to all the anguish and distress about him save to him it clung and prayed. give me omnipotence? i am no fool that i should fence that power, demanding every tongue 540 to call me god i would exert that power to heal creation s hurt; not to divide my devotees from those who scorned me to the close: a worm, a fire, a thirst for these; 545 a harp-resoun

portentous? in scene ii. we have another taste of kent s gentlemanly demeanour; let our conventionalist interpreters defend this unwarrantable bullying if they dare! another might be so gross, so cowardly; but not our greatest poet! a good portion of this play, as will be shown later, is devoted to a bitter assault upon the essentially english notion that the pugilist is the supreme device of the creator for furthering human happiness (see cashel byron s pro-fession for a similar, though more logical and betterworded, attack) coarse and violent language continues to disgrace lear s follower; only gloucester, the unconscionable ass and villian of scene i, has a word to say in his defence. in scene iii. we have a taste of edgar s quality. had this despicable youth the consciosness of innocen

pts) can avail against them; do not mop up the ganges with a duster; nor stop the revolution of the stars with a lever of lath. awake, awake only! let there be ever remembrance that existence is sorrow, sorrow by the inherent necessity of the way it is made; sorrow not by volition, not by malice, not by carelessness, but by nature, by ineradicable tendency, by the incurable disease of desire, its creator, is it so, and the way to destroy it is by the uprooting of desire; nor is a task so formidable accomplished by any threepenny-bitin- the-plate-on-sunday morality, the deceive others and self-deception will take care of itself uprightness, but by the severe roads of austere self-mastery, of arduous scientific research, which constitute the noble eightfold path. 101-105. there s one. six si

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

n shall be spared the torture of unutterable light "devourer of millions of years" is my name "lord of the flame" is my name; for i am as an eye of silver set in the heart of the sun. thou spreadest the locks of thine hair before thee, for i burn thee; thou shakest them about thy brow, so that thine eyes may not be blinded by the fire of my fury. i am he who was, who is, and who will be; i am the creator, and the destroyer, and the redeemer of mankind. i have come as the sun from the house of the roaring of lions, and at my coming shall there be laughter, and weeping, and singing, and gnashing of teeth. ye shall tread upon the serpent and the scorpion, and the hosts of your enemies shall be as chaff before the sickle of your might: yet ye must be born in the cavern of darkness and be laid

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

y qabalist argues a bankruptcy of ingenuity beyond belief. in all conscience, it is easy enough to fake identities by less obviously card-sharping methods! 2. notariqon. the absurdity of this method needs little indication. the most unsophisticated can draw pity and amusement from mr mathers' jew, converted by the notariqons of "berashith" true, f.i.a.t. is flatus, ignis, aqua, terra; showing the creator as tetragrammaton, the synthesis of the four elements; 91 showing the eternal fiat as the equilibrated powers of nature. but what forbids fecit ignavus animan terrae, or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol- ihvh, thora? why not take the sacred 'iota chi theta upsilon sigma of t

the attribution of alhim to the pentagram which gives pi [see equinox, no. ii. p. 184] here we write elohim, the creative deities, round a pentagram, and read it reverse beginning with hb:lamed, libra, the letter of equilibrium, and obtain an approximation to pi 3.1415 (good enough for the benighted hebrews, as if thereby the finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of he creator. yes: but why should not berashith 2, 2, 1, 3, 1, 4, give, say "e? the only answer is, that if you screw it round long enough, it perhaps will! 92 the rational table of tzirup should, we agree with fra. p, be left to the rationalist press association, and we may present the irregular table of commutations to irregular masons. 4. to the less important methods we may apply the same criticism

ra. p. and revise by fra. a. e. g. and others, will shortly be published by authority of the a. a. in the first part we have seen all numbers as veils of the one, emanations of and therefore corruptions of the one. it is the universe as we know it, the static universe. now the aspirant to magic is displeased with this state of things. he finds himself but a creature, the farthest removed from the creator, a number so complex and involved that he can scarcely imagine, must less dare to hope for, its reduction to the one. the numbers useful to him, therefore, will be those which are subversive of this state of sorrow. so the number 2 represents to him the magus (the great magician mayan who has created the illusion of maya) as seen in the 2nd aethyr. and considering himself as the ego who po

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

is,'elder conklin' and 'montes, the matador, contained the best short stories that have been written. mr. harris touches a high level of tragic intensity. and the scene of the actual throwing, and then the description of schnaubelt's flight to new york in a state of mental and physical collapse, are marvels of tense narration. altogether, the book is a thoroughly fine piece of work, worthy of the creator of conklin. we hope it is the precursor of many other books from mr. harris."the nation:"mr. harris has a born writer's eloquence, he has knowledge of his subject, and he often expresses himself with a distinction of phrasing and a precision of thought which give real value to his work."daily telegraph:"a good book this story reads like a page of real life written down by a man who actual

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ophant" let the neophyte enter the path of good "hegemon" whence comest thou "kerux (for neophute: i am come from between the pillars and seek for the hidden light of occult knowledge. 262 "hegemon" and the great angel metatron (angel of good) answered and said: i am the angel of the presence divine. the wise man gazeth upon the material universe and he beholdeth therein the luminous image of the creator. not as yet canst thou bear the dazzling radiance of that light! return, for thou canst not pass by "hierophant" let the neophyte now advance by the straight and narrow way which inclineth neither to the right hand nor to the left "hiereus and hegemon" whence comest thou "kerux (for neophyte: i am come from between the pillars and seek for the hidden light of occult science "hierophant" bu

lem of the equilibrated and balanced forces of the elements. it is composed of twenty-two squares externally, which refer to the twenty-two letters placed thereon. twenty and two are the letters of the eternal voice in the vault of heaven; in the depths of the earth; in the abyss of the waters, and in the all-presence of fire: heaven cannot speak their fulness, earth cannot utter it. yet hath the creator bound them in all things. he hath mingled them through water: he hath whirled them aloft in fire: he hath sealed them in the air of heaven: he hath distributed them through the planets: he hath assigned unto them the twelve constellations of the zodiac" he then explains that to the thirty-second path of the sepher yetzirah is attributed the seven abodes of assiah; to the four elements, the

rst part" this ritual is particularly attributed to the element of fire, and refers to the planet venus, and the twenty-ninth, twenty-eighth, and twenty-seventy paths of qoph, tzaddi and p. the adoration commences by the "hierophant" saying "tetragrammaton tzebaoth! blessed be thou! the lord of the armies is thy name" to this all answer "amen" the hierophant then orders all present to adore their creator in the name of elohim, mighty and ruling, in the name of tetragrammaton tzebaoth, and in the name of the spirits of fire. then in the name of tetragrammaton tzebaoth he declares the temple open. after the adoration has taken place, the advancement ritual of the path of hb:qof is celebrated. the "hegemon" leads the practicus through the pillars and then circumambulates the temple. as they a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

is 'elder conklin' and 'montes, the matador' contained the best short stories that have been written. mr. harris touches a high level of tragic intensity. and the scene of the actual throwing, and then the description of schnaubelt's flight to new york in a state of mental and physical collapse, are marvels of tense narration. altogether, the book is a thoroughly fine piece of work, worthy of the creator of conklin. we hope it is the precursor of many other books from mr. harris "the nation "mr. harris has a born writer's eloquence, he has knowledge of his subject, and he often expresses himself with a distinction of phrasing and a precision of thought which give real value to his work "daily telegraph "a good book. this story reads like a page of real life written down by a man who actual

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

nemehitt! o thou! whose head is golden as the sun, and thy nemyss as the night sky-blue! thou who art as rugged as the wind! who formulatest wonders in the world! thou unchangeable as ta-ur! thou, mutable as water! changing ever, and ever the same! thou, girt about with the waters of the west as with a garment! thou, who art, in the beneath as in the above, like to thyself! reflector! transmuter! creator! thee, thee, i invoke! behold, i have set my feet in the west, as r that hath ended his work! toum goeth down into thy waters, and the daylight passeth, and the shadows come! but i, i pass not, nor go down! the light of my godhead gleams ever in thy glowing skies; horus is my name, and the city of darkness is my house: thoth is on the prow of my bark and i am khephera that giveth light! co

ere is their azure gone "t.t.e.g" my robes were violet: is their purple past "p" i am the reconciler between you "q.f.d.r" i am the eagle: and my form remains "t.t.e.g" i am the square: and still the square abides "p" i am the reconciler between you["q.f.d.r" and "t.t.e.g" together in grip of 5= 6 over the talisman: we were two: are we not made one "p" i am the reconciler between you! o maker and creator and preserver! hear us who call thee! mighty lord of life, who hast given us life and love, who is like unto thee? o god! hear us when we call! pray thou for us, that we may be made one! unto god the vast one let thy prayer ascend [the magician shall kneel down and say] unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty, sole merciful one, be the praise and the glory for ever and ever! who hast permitted m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

epts) can avail against them; do not mop up the ganges with a duster: or stop the revolution of the stars with a lever of lath. awake, awake only! let there be ever remembrance that existence is sorrow, sorrow by the inherent necessity of the way it is made; sorrow not by volition, not by malice, not by carelessness, but by nature, by ineradicable tendency, by the incurable disease of desire, its creator, is it so, and the way to destroy it is by the uprooting of desire; nor is a task so formidable accomplished by any threepenny-bit-in-the-plate-on- sunday morality, the "deceive others and self-deception will take care of itself" uprightness, but by the severe roads of austere self-mastery, of arduous scientific research, which constitute the noble eightfold path. o. dhammaloyu. john dee

hee, my 11 light is but as a falling star between the purple fingers of the night. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space; glory and glory upon glory everlasting. amen and amen, and amen. 12 the chapter known as taurus the twelvefold renunciatiion of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve renunciations and by the unity thereof. 1. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the kisses of my mistress, and the murmur of her mouth, and all the trembling of her firm young breast; so that i may be rolled a flame in thy fiery embrace, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 2. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the soft-lipp'd joys of life, and the honey-sweets

onsumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 2. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the soft-lipp'd joys of life, and the honey-sweets of this world, and all the subtilties of the flesh; so that i may be feasted on the fire of thy passion, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 3. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the ceaseless booming of the waves, and the fury of the storm, and all the turmoil of the wind-swept waters; so that i may drink of the porphyrine foam of thy lips, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 4. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the whispers of the desert, and the moan of

and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 4. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the whispers of the desert, and the moan of the simoom, and all the silence of the sea of 13 dust; so that i may be lost in the atoms of thy glory, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 5. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the green fields of the valleys, and the satyr roses of the hills, and the nymph lilies of the meer; so that i may wander through the gardens of thy splendour, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 6. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the sorrow of my mother, and the threshold of my

and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 6. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the sorrow of my mother, and the threshold of my home, and all the labour of my father's hands; so that i may be led unto the mansion of thy light, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 7. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the yearning for paradise, and the dark fear of hell, and the feast of the corruption of the grave; so that as a child i may be led unto thy kingdom, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 8. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the moonlit peaks of the mountains, and the arrow-shapen k

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

iverse. but after five and sixty centuries of toil, though illumined with intelligence almost divine, he had to confess himself defeated. 204 "sir" he cried strongly "this is a task for kamael the mighty and all his host of seraphim "i will employ them on it" said the great white spirit. then the skies flamed with wrath; for kamael the mighty and his legions flew from the south, and saluted their creator. behold the mighty one, behold kamael the strong! his crownless head was like a whirling wheel of amethyst, and all the forces of the earth and heaven revolved therein. his body was the mighty sea itself, and it bore the scars of crucifixion that had made it two score times stronger than it was before. he too bore the wings and weapons of space and of justice; and in himself he was that gr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ey are the men who really know the power of thought; they are sure that, even if they go into a cave and close the door and simply think five true thoughts and then pass away, these five thoughts of theirs will live through eternity (vivek nanda "karma yoga" udbodhan edition, pp. 164, 165) 13 or the unconsciously known. 14 deussen "ibid, p. 76. 15 "rigveda (griffiths, i. 164. 46 "you may call the creator of all things by different names: liber, hercules, mercury, are but different names of the same divine being (seneca, iv, 7. 8. 16 "ch ndogya upanishad" 6. 1. 3. also of "form" 17 that is to say, when he gains knowledge. 18 this is the meaning of "nequaquam vacuum" 19 modern materialism receives many a rude blow at the hands of gustave le bon. this great frenchman writes "these fundamental

nsations pleasant or painful. but in none of these cases is he actually master over his senses. the man who is, is able to accomodate his senses to his mind. to him no longer are external things necessary, for he can stimulate mentally the sensation desired. he can hear beautiful sounds without listening to beautiful music, and see beautiful sights without gazing upon them; he in fact becomes the creator of what he wills, he can exalt his imagination to such a degree over his senses, that by a mere act of imagination he can make those senses instantaneously respond to his appeal, for he is lord over the senses, 103 and therefore over the universe as "it appears" though not as "it is" the first lesson in praty h ra is to sit still and let the mind run on, until it is realized what the mind

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

how noble" she hid her face in her hands and began to cry to herself "i see! i see! that is how god must see the universe, or he could never tolerate such cruelty, such idiotcy, ineptitude "exactly. suppose now that the world is only symbol- i had rather say sacrament- suppose for example that all these stars swimming in boundless aether are but corpuscles in the blood of some toy terrier of the creator "you frighten me. i don't want to suppose "think of the eternal battles of haemoglobin, oxyhaemoglobin, carboxyhaemoglobin in our blood. it is the same idea. do we express sympathy for the fallen? have we a stop-the-war party? on the contrary, we take good care that these 123 murderous conflicts shall go on. so when you call the god to whom you aspire 'the compassionate 'the merciful' pray

through that that you must pass "this veil is god. i am a holy nun in the trance called rampurana. i am canonised. my name is on every banner. my face is worshipped by every nation. i am a pure virgin; all the others are soiled. thought is worse than deed. all my thoughts are holy. i think. i think. i think. by the power of my thought i created the word; and by the word came the worlds. i am the creator. i will write my law upon tablets of jade and onyx" rolles bowed his head in silence "i am thought itself" she went on quietly "and all thought is i. i am knowledge. all knowledge is in three. three hundred and thirty-three. i am half the master. i have cut him in two" the adept shuddered "that was when i was an axe. i will not be an arrow. i will be an axe" she gave a giggle "i am gleeful

w, as one who may claim to a slight acquaintance with the literature of both paths, and to have been honoured by personal exposition from the adepts of both paths, i believe that i may be able to bring them fairly into the balance. this is the magical theory, that the first departure from the infinite must be equilibrated and so corrected. so the "great magician" mayan, the maker of illusion, the creator, must be met in combat. then "if satan be divided against satan, how can his kingdom stand" both vanish: the illusion is no more. mathematically, 1(-1= 0. and this path is symbolised in the taro under the figure of the 153 magus, the card numbered 1, the first departure from 0, but referred to beth, 2, mercury, the god of wisdom, magic and truth. and this magus has the twofold aspect of th

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

pleasant perfume, as if expressing their satisfaction..gathered together in certain forms, the atoms constitute animals of the lower order. finally they combine in man, who represents the total intelligence of all the atoms "but where does this intelligence come from originally" asked the interviewer "from some power greater than ourselves" edison answered "do you believe, then, in an intelligent creator, a personal god "certainly. the existence of such a god can, to my mind, be proved from chemistry" in the long interview quoted in the scientific american, edison laid down a number of most interesting surmises from which i have culled the following: 1. life, like matter, is indestructible. 2. our bodies are composed of myriads of infinitesimal entities, each in itself a unit of life; just

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

nion, are beginning to come within his range of consciousness, only waiting for the fourth initiation to complete the revelation. this secret of electricity, which is essentially triple in its nature, deals with the brahma or third aspect, and is called sometimes by the following names: 1. the secret of brahma. 2. the revelation of the mother. 3. the secret of fohatic force. 4. the mystery of the creator. 5. the secret of the three who issued from the first (solar system, and also by four mystic phrases conveying much light to the intuition: 6. the boat of mystery which ploughs the ocean. 7. the key to the divine storehouse. 8. the light that guides through the triple caves of darkness. 9. the clue to the energy uniting fire and water. in all these names much information will come to the s

fire upon the lesser. as this shiva, or first, aspect is the one which will arrive at perfection, or, rather, come within the reach of comprehension within the next solar system, it profits not to continue considering this secret. the following tabulation may make the whole matter clearer to the mind of the student: secret of initiation l ogos concerned s ource of energy planes fohat third brahma creator physical sun seven, six, five polarity fourth vishnu preserver subjective sun four, three fire fifth shiva destroyer central spiritual sun two as the student will observe, the source of the particular energy concerned is one aspect of the sun. at the sixth and seventh initiations two more secrets are revealed, one a lesser secret preparing the way for the revelation of the fourth. only fou

word, and until he utilises the silence of the high places for the bringing about of desired effects on one plane or another, he cannot be admitted into those realms wherein every sound and every word spoken produces powerful results in matter of some kind, being energised by two predominant factors (a) a powerful will, scientifically applied (b) right motive, purified in the fires. an adept is a creator in mental matter, an originator of impulses on the mental plane, thereby producing results in astral or physical manifestation. these results are powerful and effective, and hence the necessity for their originator to be pure in thought, accurate in word, and skilful in action. when these ideas are realised by applicants, the immediate consequence will be important changes in the life of e

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

s i would point out primarily and emphasize the fact that the motion we are considering is that due- 79- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust to the fire latent in matter itself, a motion that is the prime characteristic and basic quality of the primordial ray of active intelligence. to express it otherwise: it is the outstanding faculty of the third logos, of brahma viewed as the creator, and this faculty is the product or result of an earlier manifestation. each of the three logoi, when in manifestation and thus personified, is exemplifying some one quality which predominates over the others. each, more or less, exemplifies all, but each demonstrates one of the three aspects so profoundly as to be recognised as that aspect itself. in much the same way, for instance, the d

n are synthesised into acquired faculty, and the- 116- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust self has no further use for the not-self. it blends with the all-self. this is under the law of synthesis. if this is borne in mind it leads to a realisation that the separation of the spirit from the material vehicle involves two aspects of the one great all; herein is seen the work of the creator, the preserver and the destroyer. in the final perfection of this third sense of sight, the term used is the wholly inadequate one of realisation. let the student study carefully the lowest and highest demonstration of the senses as laid down in the tabulation earlier imparted, and note the occult significance of the expressions used in the summation. hearing..beatitude. this is realised t

s the perfected, realised personality. in all these perfections is seen the awareness of the self, and the graded process of identification, utilisation, manipulation and final rejection of the not-self by that self who is now consciously aware. he hears the note of nature and that of his monad; he recognises their identity, utilises their vibration, and passes rapidly through the three stages of creator, preserver and destroyer. he touches or feels the vibration of the form or not-self in all its various grades, recognises his identity in time and space, and for purposes of existence or being and by means of the three laws of economy, attraction and synthesis utilises, blends and eventually dissociates himself. he sees the threefold evolutionary process and by means of the development of

s of wisdom-love. the seven qualities of wisdom, which are produced by the cosmic entities, the kumaras by the aid of knowledge through the medium of matter. this law of economy has several subsidiary laws which govern its effects on the different grades of matter. as said before, this is the law swept into action by the sounds as uttered by the logos. the sacred word, or the uttered sound of the creator, exists in different forms, and though in reality but one word, has several syllables. the syllables all together form a solar phrase; separated they form certain words of power, producing different effects. 92(80) the great word that peals through one hundred years of brahma or persists in reverberation throughout a solar system, is the sacred sound of a u m. in differentiation and as hea

minative side is being developed, and the man learns not only to choose but to discard, and he begins to merge the two poles intelligently. in the hall of wisdom he discards also, and perfectly blends the two poles, thereby producing that objective something- 199- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust we call light. the illuminating side of manas is shown. he becomes an intelligent creator, and by the time he has taken the four major initiations he has: 1. developed perfectly the brahma aspect, which as pointed out functions primarily in the three worlds. it is the active intelligent aspect. 2. achieved the point of development at which a heavenly man, the divine manasaputra, commenced this circle of manifestation we call a solar system. 3. transmuted manas into wisdom or lo

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

iving at the "peace of the chitta" he does not however lay any special emphasis upon it. as has been earlier pointed out, pranayama is a term which can be used to cover three processes, all interrelated and allied. 1. the science of rhythmic living, or the regulation of the acts of daily life through the organisation of time and the wise utilisation of space. through this the man becomes adept, a creator on the physical plane and a cooperator in the plans of the hierarchy as they demonstrate in cyclic evolution. 2. the science of the breath, or the vitalisation of the lower man through inhalation and exhalation. man knows himself occultly to be a "living soul" and utilizes the factor of the breath. through this he becomes aware of the unity of life and the relationship existing between all

of sound, or creation, through the word, the work of the true magician. there is as all students of occultism know, a close connection between the organs of generation and the third major centre, the throat centre. this is apparent physiologically in the change of voice seen during the adolescent period. through the true conservation of energy and abstention from incontinence, the yogi becomes a creator on the mental plane through the use of the word and of sounds, and the energy which can be dissipated through the activity of the lower centre is concentrated and transmuted into the great creative work of the magician. this is done through continence, pure living and clean thinking, and not through any perversions of occult truth such as sex magic and the enormities of the sex perversions

where he can "escape upward" and function in the head. the tortoise has from the earliest ages been the symbol of the slow creative process, and of the- 172- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust long evolutionary road travelled by the spirit. hence the appropriateness of this term, as applied to what is considered the lowest of the three major centres, and the one which represents the creator or brahma aspect of divinity, of god, the holy ghost, with his function as the energizer of matter or body. 32. those who have attained self-mastery can be seen and contacted through focussing the light in the head. this power is developed in one-pointed meditation. this is a paraphrase of a very general nature, but gives the exact sense of the terms employed. in the twenty-fifth sutra we

a thought" is frequently used when an expression of the intensest rapidity is required. in the yogin his acts on the physical plane are so synchronized with his thought processes, his decisions are so instantaneous and his ends so swiftly achieved that his physical plane life is characterized by a most startling activity and most amazing results. of him it can be said in degree as is said of the creator "god meditated, visualized, spoke, and the worlds were made" 2. perception independent of organs. the adept is not dependent upon the organs of sense for the acquiring of knowledge, nor is he dependent upon the sixth sense, the mind. with him, the intuition has been developed into a usable instrument, and direct apprehension of all knowledge, independently of the reasoning faculty or ratio

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ses and so raise those subjected to their influence out of the realm of the purely analytical critical mind into that of pure reason and intuitive perception. bertrand russell points out that "education should not aim at a passive awareness of dead facts but at an activity directed towards the world that our efforts are to create" but we must remember that creation posits an alive and functioning creator, acting with intention and utilizing the creative imagination. could it be said that this is the effect of our modern educational systems? is not the mind standardized and held down by our mass system and by the method of cramming the memory with ill digested facts? if herbart is right when he says that the "chief business of education is the ethical revelation of the universe" then perhap

e; but how to perform that which is good i find not..for i delight in the law of god after the inward man: but i see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. o wretched man that i am! who shall deliver me (the real self) from the body of this death?"5(40) this real self is god god the triumphant, god the creator, god the saviour of man. it is, in the words of st. paul "christ in us, the hope of glory" this becomes a fact in our consciousness and not simply a much hoped for theory. meditation causes our beliefs to change into ascertained facts, and our theories into proven experience. the statement of st. paul's remains only a concept and a possibility until, through meditation, the christ life is

or the illuminated mind transmits (as we shall see later) soul knowledge to the physical brain; the emotional nature is purified and simply reflects the love nature of the soul, as the mind reflects the purposes of god. thus, the hitherto disorganized and separative aspects of the human being are synthesized and unified and brought into harmonious relation with each other and with the soul, their creator, their source of energy, and their motivating power. this science of union involves the disciplining of the life, and an experimental system of co-ordination. its method is that of focussed attention, of mind control, or of meditation, and is a mode of development whereby we effect union with the soul, and become aware of inner states of consciousness. this is summed up for us in the famil

ut them in conscious touch with the subjective side of manifestation and to put into their hands the power to work with soul-energy; to enable people to unfold the potencies of the soul aspect is to put them en rapport with the forces and energies hidden in all the kingdoms of nature "a man can then as his soul contact and his subjective perception is strengthened and developed become a conscious creator, co-operating with the plans of evolution and of god. as he passes through the different stages, his ability so to work and his capacity to get at the thought lying behind all symbols and forms increases. he is no longer taken in by the appearance but knows it as the illusory form which is veiling, imprisoning and confining some thought "3. the spiritual meaning is that which lies behind t

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ose note is right and justly tuned to that which must be made. rule thirteen the magician must recognize the four; note in his work the shade of violet they evidence, and thus construct the shadow. when this is so, the shadow clothes itself, and the four become the seven. rule fourteen the sound swells out. the hour of danger to the soul courageous draweth near. the waters have not hurt the white creator and naught could drown nor drench him. danger from fire and flame menaces now, and dimly yet the rising smoke is seen. let him again, after the cycle of peace, call on the solar angel. rule fifteen the fires approach the shadow, yet burn it not. the fire sheath is completed. let the magician chant the words that blend the fire and water. from "a treatise on cosmic fire- 3- a treatise on wh

pposite channel (speaking figuratively) produce too rapid concretion, and are motivated by the personal ambition of a ruling mentality. the mind is ever egoistic, self-seeking, and expresses that personal ambition which carries within it the germ of its own destruction. when, however, the sutratmic sushumna, the central nerve channel and its energy is employed, the soul, as a magnetic intelligent creator, transmits its energies. the plans can then mature according to divine purpose and proceed with their building activities "in the light. the point of egoic and lunar contact emits ever the point of light, as we have seen from our rules for magic, and that has its focus at the point in the sutratma which has its correspondence in the light in the head of the aspirant. 3. the period wherein

tion into the dark places of the earth then he finally makes his thought form live through the power of his own assurance, spiritual understanding and vitality. thus the significance of the third word, vibration, appears. his message is heard, for it is sounded forth; it carries illumination, for it conveys the truth and reveals reality; it is of vital import, for it vibrates with the life of its creator, and is held in being as long as his thought and sound and intelligence animate it. this is true of a message, of an organization, and of all forms of life, which are but the embodied ideas of a cosmic or a human creator. students would find it of value to take these three vital words and trace their relation to all embodied thought forms a cosmos, a plane, a kingdom in nature, a race, a n

, the disciple, and the- 90- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust initiate work, bearing in mind however that the science of the physical breath is the least important aspect and follows sequentially upon the right use of energy, which is the word we apply to the divine breath or life. finally, in the mental life of the disciple, and in the great work of learning to be a conscious creator in mental matter and so produce results in the phenomenal world, this fourth rule holds the instructions upon which the work is based. it embodies the science of the entire magical work. therefore, this rule warrants the closest consideration and study. rightly understood and rightly studied it would lead each aspirant out of the phenomenal world into the kingdom of the soul. its instructi

n of the waters, the safety of the one who thus creates, and steady contemplation. thus are the heart, the throat, and eye, allied for triple service- 91- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul and its thought-forms. heart, throat and eye. the awakening of the centres. the soul and its thought-forms we have been dealing with the processes of creation as they concern: 1. the creator of a solar system or a planetary scheme. 2. the ego, as it creates its body of manifestation. it should here be remembered that the entire human family has been brought into manifestation by a paralleling group of egos. 3. man, as he creates those thought-forms by which he expresses himself, through which he works, and by which he is surrounded. it should also here be borne in mind that th

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ble truth. each age (and the present is no exception) has believed its grasp of reality and its sensitivity to the inner beauty to be greater and nearer the true than was ever previously possible. the highest realisation of what is termed the one life is the awareness (of the initiate of high degree) of the embodied logos, of deity, and his identification with the consciousness of that stupendous creator who is seeking expression through the medium of the solar system. no initiate on the- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust planet can identify himself with the consciousness of that identified being (in the esoteric sense of the term) who, speaking in the bhagavad gita, says "having pervaded the entire universe with a fragment of myse

ight hand of the man of matter grasps the golden lotus of the soul, the left descends seeking the flower of life, though he seeks it not for selfish ends "when the right hand holds the golden lotus firm and the left hand grasps the flower of life, man finds himself to be the seven-leaved plant which flowers on earth and flowers before the throne of god" the purpose of deity, as it is known to the creator, is totally unknown to all save the higher initiates. but the purpose of each ray life may be sensed and defined, subject of course to the limitations of the human mind and to the inadequacy of words. the planned activity of every ray qualifies every form found within its body of manifestation. we come now to a technical statement which must be accepted for the sake of argument, being inca

ll be brought into expression through the freer flow and the more intelligent manipulation of the energies which create and constitute all forms. the world has been changed beyond belief during the past five hundred years, and during the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the

ill make it possible for the candidate to the mysteries to enter the temple and to take his place as a creative worker and thus aid in the magical work of the lord of the temple. the names whereby this ray lord is known are many, and their meaning is of prime significance today. the work of the future can be seen from a study of these names. the unveiled magician the worker in the magical art the creator of the form the bestower of light from the second lord the manipulator of the wand the watcher in the east the custodian of the seventh plan the invoker of wrath the keeper of the magical word the temple guardian the representative of god the one who lifts to life the lord of death the one who feeds the sacred fire the whirling sphere the sword of the initiator- 61- a treatise on the seven

y which leads to the battlefield, the energy of the discriminating mind, and when that has been in due time used, controlled and transmuted "only the four remains and force has gone. note the detail of the numbering: f o r c e 6 6 9 3 5. 29. ii. number of adept, using energy. f o u r- 215- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust 6 6 3 9 .24. 6. the creator, unifying the subjective and the objective. it is apparent that force in the first group ends in separativeness, for five is the number of the mind and of man. number nine, the number of initiation, is hidden midway in force, but the climaxing figures indicate activity and separation. in the second group of figures, activity precedes the nine of initiation, and that nine is the culmination

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

d man is divine. if he is not, then the fatherhood of god is but an empty form of words, and christ and his apostles were in error when they recognised, as they constantly did, the fact of our sonship. the divinity of man cannot be explained away. it is either a fact or it is not. god can be known in the flesh through the medium of his children or he cannot. all rests back on god, the father, the creator, the one in whom we live and move and have our being. god is immanent in all his creatures, or he is not. god is transcendent and beyond manifestation, or else there is no basic reality, purpose or origin. probably the growing recognition in men's minds that he is both immanent and transcendent is true, and we can take our stand upon his fatherhood, knowing ourselves to be divine because c

o consciousness of sin in the animals, though there may be indications of a conscience among the domesticated animals, due to their association with man. mind produces the power to analyse and observe, to differentiate and distinguish; and so with the advent of mental development there has been, for a long time, a growing sense of sinfulness, of contrition, and of an almost abject attitude to the creator, producing in humanity that strongly marked inferiority complex with which today psychologists have to deal. against this sense of sin, with its concomitants of propitiation, atonement and the sacrifice of christ for us, there has been a revolt; and in this really wholesome reaction there is the normal tendency to go too far. fortunately, we are never able to get too far from divinity; and

such a friendship as man had never known, of disastrous failure and a forgiveness beyond all believing, and of a new, a free, a creative life. nothing of all this was of their own achievement. they knew they were men remade, and they knew that the mode of their remaking was love. this was a providence, a deliverance, greater and more significant than anything that the jew had ever claimed for the creator-god. yet they could not think of it as other than his work, since god, as all their national tradition taught, is one. it interpreted for them, as we might put it in our more cautious way, the creative reality to which they, with all men, had looked with uncertainty and even with fear. henceforth the central hypothesis which men call god was known as love, and everywhere he was made manife

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

t these lives are in themselves the sum total of all the potencies and energies whose will is to create and to manifest. in dealing, however, with these energies and forces, it is impossible to express their appearance, quality and purpose except in symbolic form, and the following points should therefore be remembered: 1. the personality consciousness is that of the third aspect of divinity, the creator aspect. this works in matter and substance in order to create forms through which the quality may express itself and so demonstrate the nature of divinity on the plane of appearances. 2. the egoic consciousness is that of the second aspect of divinity, that of the soul, expressing itself as quality and as the determining subjective "colour" of the appearances. this naturally varies, accord

e dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a soul in time and space and to tune in on the soul purpose and the plan of the creator, as it is known and expressed by the seven spirits before the throne, the seven planetary logoi. but at this point we can only hint at a great mystery, which is that all that the highest of the sons of god on our manifested planetary world can grasp is a partial realisation of the purpose and plan of the solar logos, as it is grasped, apprehended and expressed by one of the planetary logoi

far into the deepest depths and became immersed in chaos and disorder. he could not understand- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust yet still held to the hand of the magician. he sought to bring about that order that his soul craved. he talked with all he met, but his bewilderment increased. to the magician thus he spoke 'the ways of the creator must be good. behind all that which seems to be, must be a plan. teach me the purpose of it all. how can i work, immersed in deepest matter? tell me the thing that i must do' the magician said 'listen, o worker in the furthest world, to the rhythm of the times. note the pulsation in the heart of that which is divine. retire into the silence and attune yourself unto the whole. then venture

that it has reached the goal, and from that gateway to eternal life and cosmic peace, let the word sound 'i am the seeker and the sought. i rest" ray seven "let the builders cease their work. the temple is completed. let the soul enter into its heritage and from the holy place command all work to end. then in the silence subsequent, let him chant forth the word .the creative work is over. l, the creator, am. naught else remains but me" ii. the seven laws of soul or group life we come now to a section of our study of the soul and its life which is of real moment to all who live (or begin to live) and function as conscious souls, through definite alignment and at-one-ment. this section will, however, be relatively abstruse to all those whose lives are centred in the personality. down the ag

rld rulers, of incarnating human beings and of revealing sons of god. let us see if we can interpret or define the true significance of this law, which is in reality the expression of a divine impulse, leading to a defined activity, with its consequent and subsequent results and effects. it was this aspect of sacrifice which led to the creation of the worlds and to the manifestation of the divine creator. it might help to a better understanding of the law of sacrifice if it were expressed through synonymous words and terms. a. the significance of the law of sacrifice it means the impulse of giving. the whole secret of the doctrines of "the forgiveness of sins" and of the "at-onement" lies hid in this simple phrase. it is the basis of the christian doctrine of love and sacrifice. hence the

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

perhaps necessarily thinks much about his relation to the hierarchy, to the master and to his own soul. in the intermediate stage, he is occupied with the achieving of a sense of proportion and a right inner adjustment so that "he faces two ways and each way sees the same vision" in the final stages when he is the disciple who is also the master, his consciousness is absorbed into the will of the creator; his attitude is one of unchanging love and his work is that of radiation a radiation which evokes activity in others, initiates a response from his fellowmen and carries the plan the next step forward in meeting the immediate need of humanity. in this creative work to which i have referred above and to which all disciples can contribute, the work and the task of the masters is to project

is not easily apparent until disciples are accepted and integral parts of the ashram. such disciples constitute a definite problem. the question now arises: how does a master form and organise his ashram or inner group of which the personnel is provided from the outer group of aspirants? it must surely be apparent to you that a master, in forming his ashram, proceeds as automatically as does the creator. he- 537- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust meditates; he visualises; he speaks and that which he seeks to create and to materialise (in line with the hierarchical plan) begins to take form. by the power of his focussed and directed thought, he attracts to him those whose type of mind synchronises with his, because of ray, karmic relationships, point in evolu

ine intuition, these lower three expressions and their higher prototypes are harmonised and the expansive work of the three initiations (second, third and fourth) produces an absorption, a fusion and a blending process between the disciple and the soul (and eventually between humanity and the hierarchy) which prepares for a major contact between man and the monad. when this takes place, the soul, creator of reflection and shadow, is discarded because that point of consciousness has served its purpose. the shattering of the causal body takes place and nought is then left but fully conscious form and spirit. until, however, man has taken the higher initiations, he cannot comprehend the significance of the above comments. in connection with this, i would remind you that though i am seeking to

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

e aspect of a new world faith and the sounding of a note which produced a new civilization and culture or a fresh recognition of relationship between god and man or man and his brother. back in the dim past of history (hinted at through symbolism and in the bibles of the world) there was a first major approach when god took notice of man and something happened under the action and will of god the creator, god transcendent which affected primeval man, and he "became a living soul. as the yearning urge towards an undefined and unrealized good made itself felt in the inchoate longings of unthinking man (literally unthinking at that stage, it evoked a response from deity; god drew near to man and man became imbued with that life and energy which, as time went by, would enable him to recognize

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

nd always has been; great sons of god have ever come on humanity's demand and always will, and he for whom all men wait today is on his way. chapter three the reappearance of the christ world expectancy god transcendent, greater, vaster and more inclusive than his created world, is universally recognised and has been generally emphasised; all faiths can say with shri krishna (speaking as god, the creator) that "having pervaded the whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" this god transcendent has dominated the religious thinking of millions of simple and spiritually minded people down the centuries which have elapsed since humanity began to press forward towards divinity. slowly, there is dawning upon the awakening consciousness of humanity, the great paralleling truth of god im

that man may choose according to his mental or emotional bent, racial tradition and heritage, for it cannot be defined or conditioned by names. human beings perforce always use names in order to express that which they sense, feel and know, both of the phenomenal and also of the intangible. consciously or unconsciously, all men recognise god transcendent and god immanent. they sense god to be the creator and the inspiration of all that is. the eastern faiths have ever emphasised god immanent, deep within the human heart "nearer than hands and feet" the self, the one, the atma, smaller than the small, yet all-comprehensive. the western faiths have presented god transcendent, outside his universe, an onlooker. god transcendent, first of all, conditioned men's concept of deity, for the action

of one thing we can be sure, this approach will, in some way deeply spiritual, yet wholly factual prove the truth of the immanence of god. the churches have emphasised and exploited the extra-territoriality of deity and have posited the presence of a god who is creating, sustaining and creatively active, but at the same time outside his creation an inscrutable onlooker. this type of transcendent creator must be shown to be false and this doctrine must be countered by the manifestation of god in man, the hope of glory. it is this surely that the expected approach will demonstrate; it will prove also the close relationship between god transcendent and that in "him we live and move and have our being" because "having pervaded this entire universe with a fragment of himself, he remains" god i

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ents may save the coming revelation from too swift and quick submergence in the fire of the great illusion. it will be apparent to you from the above that the mode of handling world affairs, states of consciousness and conditions in the three worlds is one in which the disciple and initiate work from above downwards. the method is in reality a repetition of the involutionary arc in which like the creator, from a vantage point of exterior direction energy, force and forces are directed into the world of phenomena and produce definite effects upon the substance of the three- 113- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust planes. this is a point which should be most carefully remembered; and it is for this reason that the technique of the presence must always be employed, prior to a

ting to describe "pure being" or god, and in the effort to arrive at some understanding of the nature of divinity, the formula of negation has been evolved. god is not this; god is not that; god is no-thing; god is neither time nor space; god is not feeling or thought; god is not form or substance. god simply is. god is apart from all expression and manifestation as the manipulator of energy, the creator of the tangible and the intangible worlds, the pervader of life, or the indweller in all forms. god is the one who can withdraw and, in withdrawing, dispel, dissipate and devitalise all that has been created using those words in their fullest significance. it will be obvious to you, therefore, that in these three activities of that reality which is not identified with appearance, the will

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

tion. this process culminates aeons later in the reversing of the wheel and the attaining of a definite goal in capricorn. it culminates in the achievement of transference from off the fixed cross on to the cardinal cross, which is, in its turn, the logical sequence of the transference from off the mutable or common cross on to the fixed cross. therefore, in its lowest manifestation, aries is the creator of those activities, conditions and processes which lead to the manifestation of soul through the medium of form, and later of those higher creative undertakings which lead in due time to the manifestation of spirit through the soul. these processes eventually demonstrate the true nature of the triplicity to which i introduced you in the earlier pages of this treatise: life quality appeara

as the relation between the pairs of opposites (of which the scales are the symbol) and upon the physical plane shows itself as sex; the third aspect demonstrates as concretised energy and this we call money. it is literally gold and this is the externalised symbol of that which is created by the bringing together of spirit and matter upon the physical plane. the third aspect is, as you know, the creator aspect and the energy which produces the outer tangible plane of manifestation the form side of life. if students will, therefore, make a careful study of these three law, sex and money as they express themselves today and as they can express themselves in the future, they will have a picture of physical human achievement and of future spiritual expression which will be instructive and mos

s and unimportant. when, however, the consciousness of man is opened up in such a manner that it can register that which is proceeding and taking place in the three lower kingdoms in nature, then further light and information will be given. this will take place in a period of human history when libra is dominant and the three divine aspects of the third person of the trinity, the holy spirit, the creator law, sex and money will give the clue to the three lower kingdoms. law, natural law (the externalisation of the subjective spiritual law) will give the clue to the animal kingdom; sex or the consciousness of affinity will reveal the mystery of the vegetable kingdom; money will unveil the secret of the mineral kingdom and all this will come about through the activity of venus and when this

w, wills to be conscious, but is none of these phases essentially, having realised them, prior to manifestation. this third ray will is the producer of external synthesis in successive stages, carried forward from temporary syntheses until there is complete unification between consciousness and form and later complete atonement realised between that which is neither consciousness nor form but the creator of both and the relating principle of spirit-matter. it will be seen how the above definition shows the function of the third ray to be the will-to-initiate on the physical plane that which will express divinity; that it defines not only appearance but the revelation of that quality of which the appearance is the effect or result, and that inherent in these two propositions lies the third

(s.d. ii. 223) 14 "every race in its evolution is said to be born under the influence of one of the planets (s.d. ii. 27) 15 "the tradition of the 70 planets that preside over the destiny of nations is based on the occult cosmogonical teaching that besides our own systemic chain of world planets there are many more in the solar system (s.d. i. 718, note) 16 "the spirit of the planet is as much a creator in his own realm as the spirit of the heavens (i.e. the form life and the soul life of the planet. a.a.b (s.d. ii. 500) 17 "the seven planets are the sun's brothers and not his sons (s.d. i. 483) 18 "the planetary spirits, are the informing spirits of the stars in general and of the planet especially. they rule the destinies of men who are all born under one or other of their constellation

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

and must be so regarded by humanity if the right attitude towards disease is to be assumed. this is oft forgotten by the fanatical healer and by the radical exponent of an idea, finitely grasped and in most cases only part of a greater idea. 4. methods of healing and techniques of alleviation are peculiar to humanity and are the result of man's mental activity. they indicate his latent power as a creator, and as one who progresses towards freedom. they indicate his discriminative ability to sense perfection, to vision the goal, and hence to work towards that ultimate liberation. his error at this time consists in: a. his inability to see the true uses of pain. b. his resentment at suffering. c. his misunderstanding of the law of nonresistance- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: es

ion became more effective in character and purpose and more pronounced in temperament, karma became also more personal and definite, and the man in a position to make or work off more causes and effects. the personality not being thoroughly unfolded and integrated, the man was still involved in group life and the interrelations became more extensive. later on, the personality became the conscious creator of its own causes and the conscious participator in the effects. upon the path, the karma of the chosen group, of the individual, and of those with whom the man chooses association through unity of spiritual purpose involves him, and another factor is added to the previous categories of karmic responsibility. later still, karma in the three worlds is met, overcome and negated; at the same

the buddhic, atmic, monadic and logoic planes. what then must take place if the life of the soul is to be full and complete and so thoroughly inclusive that the three worlds form part of its area of awareness and its field of service? the only way in which i can make clear to you what the soul must do after the third initiation is to sum it up in two ways: first: the soul now becomes a conscious creator because the third aspect developed and mastered through experience in the three worlds during the long cycle of incarnations has reached a point of perfected activity. putting it technically: the energy of the knowledge petals and the energy of the love petals are now so actively fused and blended that two of the inner petals, surrounding the jewel in the lotus, are no longer acting as vei

ting from the one source in this solar system, is related to the energy which we call love, and this energy is magnetic attraction. the petals of the lotus, and the area of surrounding energy which constitutes the form of the lotus, are qualified by one of the seven subsidiary types of energy; these emanate from the seven rays which emerge out of the one source, as representatives of the manifold creator. within the solar system, as you know, are to be found the seven sacred planets, which are the custodians or the expression of these seven rays, of these seven qualities of divinity. within our planet, the earth (which is not a sacred planet, there are likewise seven centres which become, as evolution proceeds, the recipients of the seven ray qualities from the seven sacred planets, thus p

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ead and the heart. when the astral body and the mind- 26- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust nature are beginning to function as a unit, and the soul also is consciously connected (do not forget that it is always unconsciously linked, an extension of this fivefold thread the basic two and the human three is carried to the throat centre; when that occurs man can become a conscious creator on the physical plane. from these major lines of energy lesser lines can radiate at will. it is upon this knowledge that all future intelligent psychic unfoldment must be based. in the above paragraph and its implications you have a brief and inadequate statement as to the science of the antahkarana. i have endeavoured to express this in terms, symbolic if you will, which will convey some

flow of consciousness and will produce that continuity of consciousness, or that sense of unimpeded awareness, which will finally end the fear of death, negate all sense of separateness, and make a man responsive in his brain consciousness to impressions coming to him from the higher spiritual realms or from the mind of god. thus he will more easily be initiated into the purposes and plans of the creator. 2. the science of meditation. at present meditation is associated in the minds of men with religious matters. but that relates only to theme. the science can be applied to every possible life process. in reality, this science is a subsidiary branch, preparatory to the science of the antahkarana. it is really the true science of occult bridge building or bridging in consciousness. by its m

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

hitherto only dimly- 118- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust sensed and which only the forward-thinking people of the world have desired. thus through the "centre which we call the race of men" the plan of love and light works out and strikes the death blow to evil, selfishness and separateness, sealing it into the tomb of death forever; thus also the purpose of the creator of all things will be fulfilled. no one can use this invocation or prayer for illumination and for love without causing powerful changes in his own attitudes; his life intention, character and goals will be changed and his life will be altered and made spiritually useful "as a man thinketh in his heart so is he" is a basic law in nature; the constant turning of the mind to the need for lig

the higher layers or brackets in the human hierarchy, there emerges in the consciousness of the disciple, the assurance that behind the phenomenal world is a world of "saving lives" of which he may eventually form a part; he begins to sense that behind these lives there stand great beings of power, wisdom and love who, in their turn, are under the supremacy of sanat kumara, the eternal youth, the creator, the lord of the world. the initiate, on his tiny scale, likewise has to learn to work behind the scenes, unknown and unrecognised and unacclaimed; he must sacrifice his identity in the identity of the ashram and its workers, and later in the identity of his working disciples out in the world of daily life. he institutes the needed activities and brings about the required changes, but he r

t centres and the planes as states of consciousness. the disciple then begins to study himself in relation to this "all-enveloping entity" to ascertain the "direction" from which the various energies (which empower his life and motivate his actions) come, and to familiarise himself gradually in "the location of these power stations and of those radiant centres of light which founded by the divine creator are the sources of life and the origin of light and knowledge" thus is it expressed in the ancient archives which, at times, i attempt to translate for you. direction. time. space. with these concepts in mind, occult information begins to assume a new and deeply esoteric importance. they can be studied in two ways by the disciple (and it is for disciples i write: 1. as indicating the direc

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

eacted to that force through the medium of certain great and outstanding personalities who were peculiarly sensitive to the will-to-power and the will-to-change and who (during the past 150 years) have altered the character of their national life, and emphasised increasingly the wider human values. the men who inspired the initiating french revolution; the great conqueror, napoleon; bismarck, the creator of a nation; mussolini, the regenerator of his people; hitler who lifted a distressed people upon his shoulders; lenin, the idealist, stalin and franco are all- 87- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust expressions of the shamballa force and of certain little understood energies. these have wrought significant changes in their day and generation and altered the fa

foster it by thought and prayer, and later by direct communication. thus a great network of relationship will be set up which will serve to weld a new world into one harmonious and understanding whole. 4. pray constantly, and to your prayers add meditation and reflection. behind the world pattern and structure stands its originator, its planner, its motivating energy, its central will, its living creator, its god. seek by prayer to reach that central will and point of life, thus blending yourself with the sensed divine objective and identifying your will with the divine will. this central will-to-good can be reached by the man whose own will-to-good is a living, practical experience, and the more that goodwill is expressed, the more easily will you discover and cooperate with the divine pl

esent, and carries forward into a future of spiritual unfoldment, transcending in expression all that has hitherto been known, because it has ever been based on the reality, on the fact of god immanent. god transcendent, greater, vaster and more inclusive than his created world, is universally recognised and has been generally emphasised; all faiths can say with shri krishna (speaking as god, the creator) that "having pervaded the whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" this god transcendent has dominated the religious thinking of millions of simple and spiritually-minded people down the centuries which have elapsed since humanity began to press forward towards divinity. slowly, there is dawning upon the awakening consciousness of humanity, the great paralleling truth of god im

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

successful through its full expression upon the physical plane. this they must do through- 192- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust their grouped and blended activities, which will embody the full expression of all that they have achieved and gained in the earlier stages of their individual unfoldment. thus you will see that from god the creator of all that is, down to the humblest disciple in the hierarchical centre, the theme of creativity dominates and is the expression (again occultly understood) of the divine intention. at present, what is called creative work by men is in reality an expression of themselves and of their appreciation of beauty as they see it, of truth as they grasp it, of psychology as they interpret it, of n

the related potencies tales place. this occupies the interlude between one initiation and another. this may cover a period of many lives or prove relatively short. the results of the experiment of initiation and of experience with the then endowed energies emerge as the ability of the initiate to express divinity more fully than heretofore; this means that he increasingly can function as a divine creator in relation to the hierarchical plan, as the manipulator of the attractive energies of love, and as one who determines under the impelling will of shamballa the phase or aspect of the divine purpose with which he must himself be occupied in relation to the manifestation of the planetary logos. you will note that i do not say in relation to humanity. the initiate works in many fields of div

- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust and at this time the primary quality of the lord of the world, sanat kumara. as the centuries have slipped away and the potency of the rays has increased on earth, humanity has become more and more invocative; this has necessitated the expansion of the hierarchy itself, and each ashram has become the creator of six other ashrams (few of them as yet complete, and some entirely embryonic, so that, in fact, all the forty-nine ashrams are in the making. the second ray, for instance, has five affiliated ashrams and one of which only the nucleus exists, and all these are working under its inspiration and through the effect of the second ray central fire. all have at their centre a second ray discipl

eated by man are anchored in the solar plexus, the head and the heart. when the astral body and the mind nature are beginning to function as a unit, and the soul also is consciously connected (do not forget that it is always unconsciously linked, an extension of this five-fold thread the basic two and the human three is carried to the throat centre, and when that occurs man can become a conscious creator on the physical plane. from these major lines of energy lesser lines can radiate at will. it is upon this knowledge that all future intelligent psychic unfoldment must be based. in the above paragraph and its implications you have a brief and inadequate statement as to the science of the antahkarana. i have endeavoured to express this in terms, symbolic if you will, which will convey a gen

ence and spiritual integrity. it is through his understanding of the word "process" that the disciple discovers the true meaning of the occult statement that "before a man can tread the path he must become that path himself" increasingly the disciple finds what it is to become a creative agent, using the creative faculties of the mind and conforming increasingly (as he creates) to the plan of the creator, the lord of the world. the first three initiations are definitely and in a most mysterious way concerned with the creative work, and with the spiritual expression in a human being of the third aspect of divinity, that of intelligent activity. the fourth, fifth and sixth initiations are as definitely related to the second aspect of love-wisdom as it expresses itself through created forms;

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

th is necessarily one of misery, of self-abnegation and of endless distress. his attitude is one of active endurance until such time as he mysteriously and miraculously breaks through into a world of peace and plenty, wherein all troubles come to an end, the [4] flesh ceases to annoy, and the devil comes to an untimely end. and this as the reward of a meek submission to the will of an inscrutable creator. there is, however, dawning on the human consciousness, a growing realization of innate divinity and that man is in very truth made in the image of god, and one in nature with his father in heaven. the idea of purpose and of plan is being grasped, and the entire attitude of the aspirant towards life is rapidly changing. surely it should now be possible to gain such a synthetic picture of t

shnu or christ embodies the two urges, the urge to create and build form and the urge to liberation, or resurrection out of form. it is under this urge to liberation that hercules starts upon his labors. the sign of the mind aries governs the head. it is consequently the sign of the thinker and, therefore, a powerful mental sign. all beginnings originate on the mental plane and in the mind of the creator, whether that creator is god or the soul of man. this universe had its- 23- the labours of hercules origin in the thought of god, the cosmic thinker. the soul started its career in matter through the same process of thought. the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, came into being when mind emerged and differentiated man from the animals. the aspirant begins his labors when he truly

hat has been consecrated, purified and spiritualized, then the glory and the light can indeed shine through and the moon aspect can, therefore, be exalted in taurus. this is done through the influence of venus, the symbol of earthly and of heavenly love, of both spiritual aspiration and of carnal desire, and is fittingly, therefore, the ruler of this sign. she is, above everything else, love, the creator of beauty and rhythm and unity. the bull and the cow together represent creation, and so taurus and venus are closely linked. the following is of interest "the bull or cow is the symbol of this sign, and in the celestial chart it will be observed that the little group of stars called pleiades are represented just at the shoulder of the bull. now, in egyptian sculpture, or painting, the ple

nsciousness irradiating the human being and bringing about the sacrifice of the individual life and its merging in the universal whole. this is the true crucifixion: the sacrifice of the reflection to the reality, of the lower aspect to the higher, and of the individual unit to the great sum total. it was these characteristics that the christ so marvellously demonstrated. he showed himself as the creator. he showed himself as functioning under the influence of the illuminated mind; he personified in himself the love of god, and he announced himself as the light of the world. the problem before hercules, therefore, was the problem of the sign; the crucifixion of the lower self and the conquering of individual self-assertion. originally the zodiac consisted only of ten constellations and, at

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

tandard of moral life. the mosaic law, eminently valuable for many purposes to a small nation 3,000 years ago, and containing many regulations of a type showing great attention to sanitary matters, is yet marred by the application of penalties of gross cruelty and harsh treatment of erring mortals, which are hardly compatible with our modern views of what might have emanated from god the personal creator of this universe with its million worlds; and the almost entire absence of any reference to a life after death for human beings shows a materialism which needed a new revelation by jesus, whose life has earned the title of "christ" yet the orthodox of england hear this statement with incredulity, and if asked to show the passages in the old testament which insist on a life after death, or

(deut. chap. iv, v. 15; eternity, immutability, perfection and goodness; the origin of the world at god's will, the government of the universe, and the creation of man after the image of god. it seeks to explain by emanations the transition from the infinite to the finite, the multitude of forms from a unity; the production of matter from spiritual intelligence; and the relations existing between creator and creature. in this theosophy--ex nihil nihilo fit; spirit and matter are the opposite poles of one existence: and as nothing comes from nothing, so nothing is annihilated. the following seven kabalistic ideals are of the greatest interest to students of the origin and destiny of the world and mankind (1) that god, the holy one, the supreme incomprehensible one, the ain suph, the greek a

nihil nihilo fit; spirit and matter are the opposite poles of one existence: and as nothing comes from nothing, so nothing is annihilated. the following seven kabalistic ideals are of the greatest interest to students of the origin and destiny of the world and mankind (1) that god, the holy one, the supreme incomprehensible one, the ain suph, the greek apeiros (zohar iii. 283) was not the direct creator of the world; but that all things have proceeded from the primordial source in successive emanations, each one less excellent than the preceding, so that the universe is 'god manifested' and the last and remotest production is matter, a privation of perfection (2) that all we perceive or know of, is formed on the sephirotic type (3) that human souls were pre-existent in an upper world befo

ion of the tetragrammaton, that awful name of divine majesty which might never be uttered by the common people, and whose true pronunciation has been for many centuries confessedly lost to the jews and has never been known to the christians (see diagram) the views of the kabalists on cosmogony are not easy to explain, but as before said the supreme boundless god, the "ain suph" was not the direct creator of the world, nor was the world made out of nothing. the highest trinity of "the crown, king and queen" having arisen by divine emanation, its powers descended and expanded into the seven lower sephiroth, and produced the universe in their own image, a decad of forces, as a whole constituting the adm qdmun adam quadmun, or adam kadmon, the primordial or archetypal man; the world produced i

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

s a gift which he reserves for those favoured few, who love the truth, and hate falsehood, who study our art earnestly by day and by night, and whose hearts are set upon god with an unfeigned affection. hence, if you would prepare our great and ancient stone, i testify unto you in all truth that you must give diligent heed to my teaching, and before all things implore the gracious blessing of the creator of all things. you must also truly repent you of all your sins, confessing the same, and firmly resolve to lead a good and holy life. it is also necessary that you should determine to shew your gratitude to god for his unspeakable gift, by succouring the poor and the distressed, and by opening your hand and your heart to the needy. then god will bless your labour, and reward your search wi

by faith. to each creature god gave its own seed, wherewith to propagate its kind, that in this way there might always be an increase of men and animals, plants and metals. man was not to be able to produce new seed: he was only permitted to educe new forms of life out of that which already existed. the creating of seed god reserved to himself for if man could create seed he would be equal to the creator. know that our seed is produced in the following way. a celestial influence descends from above, by the decree and ordinance of god, and mingles with the astral proper ties. when this union has taken place, the two bring forth a third namely, an earth vlike twelve keys of basil valentine 12 of 95 substance, which is the principle of our seed, of its first source, so that it can shew an anc

the impalpable spirit, and visible bodies, beyond which we can find no earlier beginning of our magistery. in the course of time these three unite, and are changed through the action of fire into a palpable substance, viz, quicksilver, sulphur, and salt. if these three substances be mixed, they are hardened and coagulated into a perfect body, which represents the seed chosen and appointed by the creator. this is a most important and certain truth. if the metallic soul, the metallic spirit, and the metallic form of body be present, there will also be metallic quicksilver, metallic sulphur, and metallic salt, which together make up the perfect metallic body. if you cannot perceive what you ought to understand herein, you should not devote yourself to the study of philosophy. moreover, i tel

rein, you should not devote yourself to the study of philosophy. moreover, i tell you in few words, that you cannot obtain a metallic body except by perfectly joining twelve keys of basil valentine 13 of 95 these three principles into one. know, also, that all animals are, like man, composed of flesh and blood, and also possess a vitalizing spirit, but are destitute of the rational soul which the creator gave to man alone. therefore, when animals die, they perish for ever. but when man yields up his mortal life into the hands of his creator, his soul does not die. it returns, and is united to the glorified body, in which, after the resurrection, soul and spirit dwell together once more in eternal glory, never to be separated again throughout all eternity. hence the rational soul of man mak

the greatest folly, and count as a rebellion, twelve keys of basil valentine 37 of 95 saying that such a transformation would amount to a new creation, and that god has denied such creative power to sinful man. but the folly is all on their side. for they do not understand that our artist does not claim to create anything, but only to evolve new things from the seed made ready to his hand by the creator. if you do not possess the ashes, you will be unable to obtain our salt; and without our salt you will not be able to impart to our substance a bodily form; for the coagulation of all things is produced by salt alone. as salt is the great preserving principle that protects all things from decay, so the salt of our magistery preserves metal from decomposition and utter annihilation. if thei

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

pitris, having preceded these two. this is sir h. rawlinson's opinion. these "races" are our second and third root-races (3) that these seven gods, each of whom created a man, or group of men, were "the gods imprisoned or incarnated" these gods were: the god zi; the god ziku (noble life, director of purity; the god mirku (noble crown "saviour from death of the gods (later on) imprisoned, and the creator of "the dark race which his hand has made" the god libzu "wise among the gods; the god nissi. and the god suhhab; and hea or sa, their synthesis, the god of wisdom and of the deep, identified with oannes-dagon, at the time of the fall, and called (collectively) the demiurge, or creator (see chaldean account genesis, p. 82) there are two "creations" so called, in the babylonian fragments, a

(world or planet) has its own logos" says the doctrine. the sun was always called by the egyptians "the eye of osiris" and was himself the logos, the first-begotten, or light made manifest to the world "which is the mind and divine intellect of the concealed" it is only by the sevenfold ray of this light that we can become cognizant of the logos through the demi-urge, regarding the latter as the creator of our planet and everything pertaining to it, and the former as the guiding force of that "creator- good and bad at the same time, the origin of good and the origin of evil. this "creator" is neither good nor bad per se, but its differentiated aspects in nature make it assume one or the other character. with the invisible and the unknown universes disseminated through space, none of the s

ys for various purposes (kabala) the reader is asked to turn to stanza iv. of book i. and its fourth commentary to find that the 3, 4 (7, and the thrice seven, or 1065, the number of jehovah, is the number of the 21 prajapati mentioned in the mahabharata, or the three sephrim (words in cipher or figures. and this comparison between the creative powers of archaic philosophy and the anthropomorphic creator of exoteric judaism (since their esotericism shows its identity with the secret doctrine) will lead the student to perceive and discover that, in truth, jehovah is but a lunar and[[footnote(s* in the "book al-chazari" by jehuda-ha-levi, translated by dr. d. cassell[[vol. 2, page] 41 the emanations of ain-soph "generation" god (see book i, part 2 "deus lunus) it is a fact well known to ever

fessor max muller's negation notwithstanding. the jews got their adam from chaldea; and adam-adami is a compound word and therefore a manifold symbol, and proves the occult dogmas. this is no place for philological disquisitions. but the reader may be reminded that the words ad and adi mean in sanskrit "the first; in aramaean "one (ad-ad "the only one; in assyrian "father" whence ak-ad or "father-creator* and once the statement is found correct it becomes rather difficult to confine adam to the mosaic bible alone, and to see therein simply a jewish name. vide part ii. of this volume "adam-adami" there is frequent confusion in the attributes and genealogies of the gods in their theogonies, as given to the world by the half-initiated writers, brahmanical and biblical, the alpha and the omega

by man's thought[[footnote(s* the appellation ak-ad (or akkadians) is of the same class as ad-m, ha-va (eve, aed-en (eden; ak-ad meaning "son of ad (like the sons of ad in ancient arabia. ad-ad, the "only one" and the first, was the ad-on or "lord" of syria and consort of ad-ar-gat or aster't, the syrian goddess. and gan-aeden (eden) or gandunia was babylonia and mesopotamia. in assyrian ak meant creator, the letter k pronounced kh (ah) gutturally. according to swedenborg's mysticism adam was not a man but a church) of primitive light. in the vedas ad-iti is the primitive light, the akasa of the phenomenal world[[vol. 2, page] 43 adam-adami. untouched by fruitless speculation. the only reference made to it was the brief conception of its diastolic and systolic property, of its periodical e

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

verse, and which became with them the anthropomorphic god of the christians- the male jehovah, roaring amid thunder and lightning. in its turn, rationalistic science greets the buddhists and the svabhavikas as the "positivists" of the archaic ages. if we take a one-sided view of the philosophy of the latter, our materialists may be right in their own way. the buddhists maintained that there is no creator, but an infinitude of creative powers, which collectively form the one eternal substance, the essence of which is inscrutable- hence not a subject for speculation for any true philosopher. socrates invariably refused to argue upon the mystery of universal being, yet no one would ever have thought of charging him with atheism, except those who were bent upon his destruction. upon inaugurati

ot be applied "in the beginning this was the self, one only (aitareya upanishad; the great sankaracharya, explains that "this" referred to the universe (jagat; the sense of the words "in the beginning" meaning before the reproduction of the phenomenal universe. therefore, when the pantheists echo the upanishads, which state, as in the secret doctrine, that "this" cannot create, they do not deny a creator, or rather a collective aggregate of creators, but only refuse, very logically, to attribute "creation" and especially formation, something finite to an infinite principle. with them, parabrahmam is a passive because an absolute cause, the unconditioned mukta. it is only limited omniscience and omnipotence that are refused to the latter, because these are still attributes (as reflected in

major jacob's "vedanta sara" yet, the whole antiquity echoes this vedantic thought "omnis enim per se divom natura necesse est immortali aevo summa cum pace fruatur[[vol. 1, page] 8 the secret doctrine. the orthodox brahmins, those who rise the most against the pantheists and adwaitees, calling them atheists, are forced, if manu has any authority in this matter, to accept the death of brahma, the creator, at the expiration of every "age" of this (creative) deity (100 divine years- a period which in our years requires fifteen figures to express it. yet, no philosopher among them will view this "death" in any other sense than as a temporary disappearance from the manifested plane of existence, or as a periodical rest. the occultists are, therefore, at one with the adwaita vedantin philosophe

orary disappearance from the manifested plane of existence, or as a periodical rest. the occultists are, therefore, at one with the adwaita vedantin philosophers as to the above tenet. they show the impossibility of accepting on philosophical grounds the idea of the absolute all creating or even evolving the "golden egg" into which it is said to enter in order to transform itself into brahma- the creator, who expands himself later into gods and all the visible universe. they say that absolute unity cannot pass to infinity; for infinity presupposes the limitless extension of something, and the duration of that "something; and the one all is like space- which is its only mental and physical representation on this earth, or our plane of existence- neither an object of, nor a subject to, perce

cause outside, behind, and beyond itself "and yet could such a cause be found and defined, this would only lead to the transferring thereto of the attributes otherwise accruing to space, and thus merely throw the difficulty of origination a step farther back, without gaining additional light as to primary causation (p. 5) this is precisely what has been done by the believers in an anthropomorphic creator, an extracosmic, instead of an intracosmic god. many- most of mr. pratt's subjects, we may say- are old kabalistic ideas and theories which he presents in quite a new garb "new aspects" of the occult in nature, indeed. space, however, viewed as a "substantial unity- the "living source of life- is as the "un[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 10 the secret doctrine. accepts rev

BLUE EQUINOX

o call themselves buddhists, as the buddhist had no soul, and the theosophist, not even content with having one, insisted on possessing seven different kinds. if it means nephesch, of course this ought to have been mastered long ago. it probably means neschamah. if we take this to be so, the whole passage will become intelligible. in the beginning of progress we have the automatic ego, the animal creator or generator of nephesch in yesod, the lowest point of the ruach, and the marriage between these is the seven portals 99 the first regeneration. nephesch is syrinx, and yesod is pan. nephesch is the elemental soul which seeks redemption and immortality. in order to obtain it, it must acquire a soul such as is possessed by men. now the elemental is said to be afraid of the sword with its cr

den light in which the victor bathes, all nature.s wordless voice in thousand tones ariseth to proclaim: joy unto ye, o men of myalba. a pilgrim hath returned back .from the other shore. a new arhan is born. peace to all beings. here, however, we get something like real poetry. this, and not the pi-jaw, should be taken as the key to this masterpiece. love is the law, love under will. notes by the creator of this electronic edition. pagination of the main part of this volume has been.more or less.conformed to the original edition, according to the information contained in the electronic edition of equinox iii (1) at www.the-equinox.org (i do not have access to a hard copy of the blue equinox. pagination of the supplement has not been, as this information is not available. the title page has

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

enus storax mercurius jasmine luna dittany of crete terra the aspersion bowl: this is to be filled with clear water and blessed and is to be used in the consecration of the temple,weapons and tools of this work. it should never have been used for eating or any other purpose. as the operator of the aspersion exalts the water in prayers and blessings and then brings it low in aspersion, so does our creator sanctify and bless the rain which begins by the sun's days over the seas. so let it be that the aspersion brings a cleansing not of filth but of evil. the types of spirits. the qlipoth: the names of the servitors of the qliphothic rulers are expressed as the name of their ruler given in extensio, each name being the seed of a name of a subservient order; thus thamiel (thamal) is served by

BOOK OF PLEASURE

r you? when the prayer-(you are always praying) has transmutated to its blasphemy-you are attractive enough to be heard-your desire is gratified! what a somersault of humility! whether god is projected as master by fear or as the dweller within by love gods we are all the time, that is why divinity is always potential. its constant generation, the eternal delay-is life. this envy of the master or creator-the ultimate hope to follow in manner is also existence and the forfeiture of "life! the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 12 there is no scientific fact, it ever implies its opposite as equal fact, this is the "fact" then why trouble to prove anything a fact? this vain hope to prove finality is death itself, so why humbug the "desire? you have proved (by

tment at the time of desire is the means of locating its deceit, a consciousness that alone gives the chance of inquiry. beyond it is something arbitrary, the pauser, the ordainer of law, imitating it by "reason" is but damning the consequences. reason is belief, belief is fear of one's capability, the faith that you are not even all the wonders of creation, let alone the possibility of being the creator. it is delay. belief well earns the terrible hatred of the vitality. belief is not freedom. belief creates its necessary experience, progress germinates in retrogression. consider the reality is somewhere: and your belief may be too small for its habitation. oh, ye of much faith in god, merge into it by the worship of self! ah! foolish man, worship the glorious in freedom. when death appro

because of cowardice within, ergo, some unsatisfied wisdom awaiting exploitation to suffer its evolutions. there is no final wisdom- there is no final desire. how can anything end? has to-day ever ended? these things are endlessness! a person desires things of this world- but where is the difference of desiring the "supreme bliss? which is the more selfish? which is nearer you? which pleases the creator more? are you certain of the creator's will and are you sure of your own desire? are you the creator or just yourself, as you fondly imagine your contents? all these desires, however mighty, you will one day incarnate- yea, photograph. these things already exist- very soon you will have spiritual photographs (unfaked) but not by the camera you use at present. the pioneer is ever the old fo

BUDGE E

is given; the name of the serpent p. 49 which stands on its tail is set-em-maat-f. the procession of boats is met by four forms of osiris, who stand with the upper portion of their bodies swathed. their names are--1. neb-net, 2. meni, ara-tcheru, 4. maa-tcheru. the text written above the boats reads- p. 50 "this great god journeyeth over net-neb-ua-kheper-aut (i.e, the water of the lord one, the creator of food [he who is in] this picture transporteth the boats which are in the earth, and he paddleth osiris to this city. this great god resteth for a period in this city, and he sendeth forth his voice to osiris, and to those who are in his following, and [then] these hidden boats guide him into this field. this great god paddleth through this field towards the hour tent-baiu, and these boa

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

of mankind. 7 all wisdom, therefore, is summed up in knowledge of me. to gain this is the aim of all research. of all works, of all devotion. from knowledge of me cometh the lesser knowledge of the things which i have brought forth. of no avail is this lesser knowledge unless it be founded upon the knowledge of my superior and inferior natures [34] g i m e l hence it is written" remember now thy creator in the days of thy youth, and thy days'shall be long" to keep me in vivid remembrance is to unite thyself to the subtle principle of life eternal. 8 mine inferior nature is the bond of union between myself and all created beings. hence it is likened to gimel, the camel, which bringeth a man safe through desert wastes from city to city. again it is likened to gimel because the camel beareth

art, and thou shalt be guided therein by thine own inner hearing. even this aspect of my nature which presenteth itself under the signature of the letter vav is a promise and a fulfilment of the way of life. manifesting myself as the link which uniteth all the separate parts of my creation, i make myself known as the bond of union between creature and creature, and between the creatures and their creator. the creator is myself, and 1 am the nail which joineth thee to me. in thee am i ever present. and thou hast only to turn within to find me. shut thine ears to the confusion of the world which surroundeth thee. open thine inner hearing. aspire earnestly to me. verily thine aspiration is from me. and what sendeth thee in search of me is that same eager longing which hath brought thee forth;

llusive, personal "self, we find the true, eternal self, and then we are one with him who is our lord and king "the restoration of the king unto his throne" i s an echo from the book of formation "ten are the numbers out of nothing, and not the number nine, ten and not eleven. comprehend this great wisdom, understand this knowledge, inquire into it and ponder on it, render it evident and lead the creator back to his throne again" kalisch's translation, 1: 3 [125] the book of t o k e n s 6 this refers to the fact that the 23rd path begins in the: radical intelligence of geburah("roots of being, and completes itself in hod, splendor. the last sentence is a key to the practice of meditation. it may be compared with the yoga teaching as to the various means for establishing a state of quiet in

th is called the "natural intelligence, and it is associated, through the letter tzaddi, with the function of meditation. at the time the outline of these meditations was first given, we also received the following comment on the fourth paragraph [164] c o m m e n t on t z a d d i "here is one of the profoundest doctrines of sacred science, the doctrine that the universe owes its existence to the creator's perpetual self-recognition. nature is thus the result of spirit's meditation upon the powers of its own being. the universe is thought into existence, and is maintained in existence by thought. upon this foundation rests the whole structure of practical occultism, and from this doctrine you may understand the importance of meditation "whenever aspirants really meditate they are sharing i

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

eat pillar of flame appeared between them. shiva appeared from within the flaming pillar, which was symbol of his masculine power, and the other gods bowed before him. invoke shiva for animus power, potency, survival and male rituals. shakti shakti, or matahdevi, is the female energy or power of shiva. her name is also used for the wife of any hindu god. she is the mother goddess and, like shiva, creator and destroyer in her different aspects. shakti provides the energy that activates shiva's male divine power, and her life-giving force animates other gods in difficult tasks. although there are several other hindu female goddesses, they all form aspects of shakti and often their identities merge. one of shakti's forms is as parvati, the gentle mother. shakti is potent for all rituals of wo

th mother of the romans, the alter ego of ceres, the grain mother, and guardian of the fertility of people, animals and crops. however, tellus mater is also the mother who receives the dead in her womb to comfort and restore and so, like gaia, she is a excellent goddess for all green magick and rituals for healing pollution or deforestation. wophe wophe, or white buffalo calf woman, is the sacred creator woman of the lakotas and other peoples of the american plains. legend says she fell from a meteor and as she began her earth walk, she was discovered by two young lakota scouts who were hunting for buffalo. she wore a pure white buckskin dress, her long hair flowing behind her like a sea of corn. she sang into the souls of the men that each should act on his thoughts. eagerly the first, no

creation. see also immanent. triple goddess: a concept of a deity found in many cultures. may represent the three main phases of the moon- maiden, mother and crone- or, as in celtic tradition especially, three sisters. tulpa: a thought form created by medieval occultists seeking mastery over the elemental beings that they fashioned by their incantations. in extreme cases a tulpa might destroy its creator -hence the warnings of the threefold law. wheel of the year: see eightfold wheel of the year. wicca: a contemporary, neo-pagan religion that regards the divine life source as a part of nature, not a force beyond creation. this divine source of life is manifest as the god and goddess within everything living, male and female, animal, bird, tree and flower. sometimes regarded as the oldest r

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

s have characterized these systems of influence and interaction according to their "micro" or "macrocosmic" focus, on immediate and local matters, or on a much larger design, universal matters. these foci correspond with the forces within a particular cosmological framework. for example, in addition to human beings, there are intermediary spiritual beings, coexisting with the supreme (yet otiose) creator deity in most african religious systems. in the spiritual realm, the microand macrocosmic converge with the social, political, and ideological dimensions of existence. as formulated in traditional african thought, the universe is a densely structured realm of living entities and inhabitants, some visible, others invisible. according to most western interpretations, african spiritual system

both africans and europeans in colonial america held certain common cosmological perspectives, such as that of a universe that abounded with divine activity and power. both groups incorporated their otherworldly visions into their understanding of earthly experiences. english protestants often read unusual events as evidence of the divine presence in everyday life, acknowledging the activity of a creator deity who operated through omens and portents within the natural order, or signs and wonders in the heavens, a philosophy known as providentialism "comets, hailstorms, monster births and apparitions" and other disruptions of the ordinary were demonstrations that foretold god's will or signaled his displeasure with humankind. africans f understandings of the universe were also inspired by v

carry johnny the conqueror roots" wrote the louisiana folklorist robert tallant "not only in new orleans, but all over the country" the genealogy is obscure, but the magic of roots in black america may be linked to an older african sacred lore. in central africa, kongo legends relate the kinship between local divinities and anomalies within nature. a patron spirit called funza, also known as the "creator of charms" was believed to be incarnated in all deformities, including abnormal children, oddly shaped animals and insects, stones, and contorted plant formations. other regional spirits in kongo were believed to appear on the earth as "unusual, bizarre or twisted natural objects" such as misshapen roots and branches. it may be that the prominence of roots in african american conjure tradi

its cause, and its treatment by the healing practitioner.connected to specific notions of explanation, prediction, and control of affliction. for littlejohn, illness was not\ 101\ solely a matter of physical disorder. because he believed that he was the object of another's enmity.in this case, malice conveyed through a hidden "trick".the combined power of the charm and the evil intentions of its creator had direct consequences on his physical person. conjure healing was therapeutic, but conjure also caused the afflictions that necessitated treatment. black slaves and ex-slaves, as did their african forebears, connected physical suffering with the spiritual forces around which their lives revolved. personal affliction was rarely attributed to chance. rather, illness, and misfortune were se

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

lished in german in 1616. this edition derives from an english translation published in 1690. no part of this document is copyrighted or copyrightable in any domain. adobe acrobat edition prepared by benjamin rowe, october, 2000. typeset in bembo. page 1 the first day n an evening before easter day, i sat at a table, and having (as my custom was) in my humble prayer sufficiently conversed with my creator, and considered many great mysteries (whereof the father of lights his majesty had shown me not a few) and being now ready to prepare in my heart, together with my dear paschal lamb, a small, unleavened, undefiled cake; all of a sudden arose so horrible a tempest, that i imagined no other but that through its mighty force, the hill on which my little house was founded would fly into pieces

upon the table, and without giving one word, departed from me. but in her mounting upward, she gave so mighty a blast on her gallant trumpet, that the whole hill echoed from it, and for a full quarter of an hour after, i could hardly hear my own words. in so unlooked for an adventure i was at a loss, how either to advise or to assist my poor self, and therefore fell upon my knees and besought my creator to permit nothing contrary to my eternal happiness to befall me. whereupon with fear and trembling, i went to the letter, which was now so heavy, that had it been mere gold it could hardly have been so weighty. now as i was diligently viewing it, i found a little seal, on which a curious cross with this inscription, in hoc signo vinces, was engraved. o page 2 now as soon as i espied this s

otherwise in honour, riches and state she much surpassed the bride; and she afterwards ruled the whole wedding. now on this occasion we all followed our virgin, and fell down on our knees; however, she showed herself to be extremely humble, offering everyone her hand, and admonishing us not to be too much surprised at this, for this was one of her smallest bounties; but to lift up our eyes to our creator, and learn hereby to acknowledge his omnipotency, and so proceed in our enterprised course, employing this grace to the praise of god, and the good of man. in sum, her words were quite different from those of our virgin, who was somewhat more worldly. they pierced me through even to my bones and marrow. and you, she said further to me, have received more than others, see that you also make

, yet we had no want. and the hope of the future joy (with which the virgin continually comforted us) made us so jocund that we took no notice of any pains or inconvenience. and this i can truly say too concerning my companions of high quality, that their minds never ran after their kitchen or table, but their pleasure was only to attend upon this adventurous physick, and hence to contemplate the creator s wisdom and omnipotency. after we had taken our meal, we again settled down to work, for the globe, which with toil and labour we were to lift off the chain and set upon the floor, was sufficiently cooled. now the dispute was how to get the globe in half, for we were commanded to divide it in the middle. the conclusion was that a sharp pointed diamond would best do it. now when we had thu

nce again to oblige ourselves towards his royal majesty, but also to vow to the following articles; and then his royal majesty would likewise know how to behave himself towards his liege people. upon which he caused the page to read over the articles, which were these (i) you my lords the knights shall swear that you shall at no time ascribe your order to any devil or spirit, but only to god your creator, and his handmaid nature (2) that you will abominate all whoredom, incontinency and uncleanness, and not defile your order with such vices (3) that you through your talents will be ready to assist all that are worthy, and have need of them (4) that you desire not to employ this honour to worldly pride and high authority (5) that you shall not be willing to live longer than god will have yo

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

blood trickled over the land to create large pools and swift rivers. his voice, even in its weakness, produced rolling thunder and crackling lightning. his dying breath formed blowing winds and puffy clouds. finally, released from his suffering, panku sobbed tears of gratitude which fell and created glittering, vast bodies of water that became the oceans. finally his work was over, and panku, the creator, was dead. in his place, he left a world that sparkled and twinkled with splashes of bright blues, vibrant greens, dusky browns, and clear, cold rushing waters. chinese mythology 20 questions and answers q: why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world? a: many creatures are born from eggs, a symbol of life. each egg is round like the world, and contains all the nutrients ess

ey struggle with each other for supremacy. from their struggle comes the dynamic which drives the whole of life. for they are found locked together in every being, every situation. as one seems to be gaining the ascendancy, the other arises for they each carry the seed of the other within them as the yin yang symbol so clearly illustrates.3 22 2 nuwa creates people introduction whereas panku, the creator of the universe was male, the creator of people was a female goddess named nuwa. nuwa is briefly mentioned in several ancient chinese texts, a classic of history (eighth century b.c, a classic of mountains and seas (third century b.c, and questions of heaven (fourth century b.c).1 in addition, many images of nuwa have been uncovered on ancient chinese bronze sculptures and paintings. like

eople. his predecessor, zurong the fire god, ruled the world peacefully before him. when gong became the ruler, he wanted to expand his influence by increasing the amount of water in the universe in the ratio of seventenths water to three-tenths dry land. to achieve his goal, gong sent torrential rains and came close to destroying the world in a fierce power struggle with the fire god.1 nuwa, the creator of people, appears in this myth to counteract the two gods destructive forces. although historically the two warring gods have most often been presented as giants, some paintings show gong as having a snake s body and a human face with red hair. zurong is traditionally shown with a massive human body featuring broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard. both gods have terrible tempers. in

CROSSING THE DESERT

leaving behind the known and are entering the unknown. the known is the divine land of khem, before you the unknown desert with its mirages, bandits, scorpions, sandstorms, etc. beyond that are the foreign lands ruled by set. what do you say as a charm? not a prayer to set, whose lands you were entering. not a prayer to the familiar gods of egypt. no, a statement of one's coming into being as the creator. now why would this be protective? or more to the point, what was being protected? the answer is that it is not protective of the body. it's not a prayer for rain, nor a cantrip for food, nor a conjuration against desert brigands. it is for the soul. the smart traveler has already taken care of the body's needs in the proper realm. they've stored food and water; they've sharpened their swo

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

lace of the bavarian illumaniti. the league of the just was called the bund 64..and the truth shall set you free der gerechtan or simply the bund. this was the force behind the rise of marxism and he was yet another front man. interestingly, may 1st('may day, was chosen as the annual celebration for marxist-leninist and socialist countries and groups around the world. the bavarian illuminati, the creator of the bund, was founded on may 1st 1776. marx had close connections with the british aristocracy through his marriage to jenny von westphalen, who was related to the scottish dukes of argyll and the campbells. one of her ancestors, anna campbell, the countess of balcarras and argyll, was the governess to the prince of orange, later king william, who granted the charter to the bank of engl

m 300, of whom much more will be revealed as our story progresses. the pressure and propaganda for european union reached new heights in may 1948, when the united european movement held its congress of europe. the leading advocates of the movement were winston churchill and his son-in-law, the british politician duncan sandys, and working behind the scenes to great effect were jean monnet and the creator of the bilderberg group, joseph retinger. the congress adopted seven resolutions on the political union of europe. one of them stated "the creation of a united europe must be regarded as an essential step towards the creation of a united world [world government. monnet also headed the committee for the united states of europe, which had the same goal.20 the post-war american loans to europ

monnet and the council on foreign relations.21 in 1946-1947, a cfr study group was formed to report on the reconstruction of europe. the group was chaired by the lawyer, 148..and the truth shall set you free charles m. spofford, and the secretary was david rockefeller (comm 300, later to be head of the chase manhattan bank, the chairman of the cfr, a leading influence in the bilderberg group, and creator of another front for the elite, the trilateral commission. within little more than a year, this cfr 'study group' changed its name to the marshall plan and was sold as government policy. the man chosen to head the marshall plan in europe was. averell harriman (comm 300, who based himself at the rothschild's paris mansion, hotel talleyrand. the proposal was not given an easy ride and there

es challenge the idea of coincidence a little though, don't you think? but then, as george mcghee, a us ambassador to west germany and bilderberg attendee said "the treaty of rome, which brought the common market into being, was nurtured at bilderberg meetings".60 precisely. one other point about the findings of kitty little and similar researchers is that of rhodesia, the country named after its creator, cecil rhodes. it is now zimbabwe. the new constitution for rhodesia replaced dictatorship by white rule with dictatorship by robert mugabe for the benefit of the elite. it was agreed upon in the autumn of 1979 at a conference at lancaster house in london, chaired by lord carrington, who had taken over as foreign secretary from david owen after margaret thatcher's election victory a few mo

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ause they could not create enough worker slaves for the agenda they had planned for the earth. eventually the human slaves were given the ability to procreate and this involved an infusion of far more mammalian genes, according to r.a. boulay in his excellent and highly recommended book, flying serpents and dragons, mankind's reptilian past (the book tree, usa, 1997. this change from clone to pro-creator is presented symbolically in the garden of eden story with eve being condemned to suffer the pains of childbirth. sex between their creations was the "forbidden fruit" symbolised in the eden story, boulay suggests. the "god" responsible for this development was enki. he was the serpent in the garden "tempting" eve and he was later to become extremely unpopular with the rest of the anunnaki

while excavating in central america near a place called texcoco, the archaeologist william niven discovered more than 20,000 tablets that included many symbols identical to those found on the naacal tablets, which james churchward had seen in india.27 and churchward's tablets were connected to lemuria/mu, which was the origin of both these cultures. itzamna was the central american version of the creator god who breathed life into "man" and yet another who was depicted as half human, half reptile. quetzalcoatl, the "feathered serpent, was the major deity of this culture and he travelled, like all the others, in a "flying boat. it is possible that quetzalcoatl is another name for the anunnaki dna wizard, enki. aztec myth says that quetzalcoatl created humans with help from the serpent woman

erience. you think you are ordinary? you will be "ordinary. you think you are powerless? you will be powerless. you think the best things in life happen to others? so they will. everything is created by thought- our thoughts. in this dense, treacle-like, frequency range we live in, the time between the thought and its physical manifestation can appear to take a long time, but thought is still the creator. for instance, look around you now wherever you are. the buildings, furniture, and all the trinkets and utensils, are provably created by thought. unless someone had thought to design them and thought to make them they could not exist. without the thought there can be no physical creation. in other realms, where the energy is far less dense, the thought and its manifestation are simultaneo

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

hsayers told him that this foretoldthe birth of a child who would become a great prince.24 its allrecycling. jesus is a myth man.the invented character of jesus was a sun god, symbolic ofgods sun. the light of the world. this very phrase, light of theworld, was used by the aryan-phoenicians to symbolise the onetrue god thousands of years before the alleged birth of abraham, thequite wrongly named creator of the one-god concept.25 they alsosymbolised the one true god, the sun, with the one true cross 26 thechristians portray jesus with a halo around his head and thatsexactly how the phoenicians depicted the rays of the sun around thehead of their sun god, bel or bil. this can be seen on a phoenicianstone dating to about the 4th centurv bc (see figure 14. the sunwas at the heart of the egypt

ati challenge is the way it has been imposed upon people through the use of fear, guilt,violence and the suppression of alternative thought. unfortunately, allowing people theright to believe something you dont, has become a criminal offence and so the paulinesand the arians insisted on crushing each other. at this point, enter constantine thegreat, who, together with the pisos and pliny, was the creator of what became known aschristianity.constantine was made emperor of the roman empire in 312 ad. he won areputation as a brave and ruthless soldier and served in britain for a time before beingelected as caesar of the west. he then began to kill his rivals, including many of theirchildren, as he sought to be emperor of all. in one of his battles for the romanleadership, at milvian bridge ne

o comes via germany. the bavarian illuminati, which was involved in manyof the peoples revolutions in europe, including the french, was founded in germanyon may 1st 1776 by the occultist, adam weishaupt, and the christian church was splitinto catholics and protestants by martin luther, the german agent for the rosicrucianorder. germany is another centre for global manipulation. hitler was not the creator ofnazi belief, merely the public expression of it. in the 19th century one of the pre-hitlerprophets was the composer richard wagner, and his composition, the ride of thev alkyries, captures his obsession with the invading powers of evil. wagner declared theimminent arrival of the master race. his work, the ring, was the musical expression ofhis belief in german supermen bestriding the wor

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

geometric figures would elevate their consciousness. the yogis believe aspects of the sacred geometries will become known as we get deeper into an understanding of nature and the universe. what is now sacred geometry will, in the future, become known laws of physics. this may seem to be a profane view, howevor, the metaphysician knows that the entire universe including man is an expression of the creator of the universe. in that sense, every aspect of existence is sacred. so attempting to ascribe sacredness to geometric principles is a step back in addressing the real question "what is the physics behind the various phenomena associated with sacred geometry. 5.7 bibliography 1. introduction to geometry, h. 8. m. coxeter, john wiley& sons, inc, publishers, 1961. 2. energy: breakthroughs to

DEMONIC BIBLE

, the great art of the past has enabled us to achieve an understanding of ourselves- it has brought us to individuation, to the wisdom of a genuine adeptship founded upon the reconciliation of opposites. we have discovered and learnt to know ourselves- and have discovered the unity, the wholeness, which lies beyond the shadow and the self. we have learnt that we are- or can be- both destroyer and creator, both lucifer and god, as we have learnt the natural necessity of both these forces of creation, and destruction, and how renewal and re-birth proceeds from them. we now need to and should go beyond this- for anything else is unhealthy and a waste of life. it is also the negation of the work of those great artists which has allowed us this understanding. thus, there is no longer any need f

ainly aid in understanding some of the concepts presented in this book. since the system of magic presented in the demonic bible is a dynamically evolving one (with its own xeper, it is only fitting that we present an updated version of this text. here then, once again, is the demonic bible. preface to the first edition if power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, then the omnipotent creator of heaven and earth must be the most evil son-of-a-bitch who ever lived. non-christians, we are told, are damned to hell because they have not accepted christ as their personal savior. non-catholics, we are told, are damned to hell because they have rejected god's holy church. and catholics, we are told, are damned to hell for bowing down to and worshipping graven images. the irony of orga

i am the universe made manifest. and that which i call lucifer, the embodiment of wisdom and enlightenment, is also changing, is also becoming. it is within me, it flows through me, it is what the "i am" of my being is. i am lucifer. i am satan. there is one thing common to all gods man has created. every man-made god is static and unchanging. yahweh resides in heaven, unchanging, unbending, the creator of the universe and all that it contains. christ sits at the right hand of god ready to judge the living and the dead. zeus resides in mount olympus holding aloft the lightning bolt, his symbol of divine power. the values of society and the structure of its institutions are defined as "good" that which threatens society is defined as "evil" the definitions of good or evil change from natio

chadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or casuseth great storms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-third name is zulum knows where to plant and when to plant. giveth excellent coun

thunders of increase numbered 33, which reign in the second angle, under whom i have placed 9,639 whom none hath yet numbered, but one, in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong which also successively are the numbers of time; and their powers are as the first 456. arise you sons of pleasure, and visit the earth: for i am the lord your god, which is, and liveth. in the name of the creator, move, and shew yourselves as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men (lavey) i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase those which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed those whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, successively addin

DIABOLUS

and evolution to god itself, hamadani suggested an alternate path through sufism which was considered blasphemy to the fundamentalists of islam. ayn al-qozat wrote that the black light above the throne is the light of eblis, which he called the dark tresses of god, compared also to the divine light of darkness. al-qozat suggested that satan had a pride in love that he would not accept any but his creator. while in an initiatory sense, the foundations of god may represent a self-possibility and non-union with the natural order. by this separation and initial recognition of difference can then man and woman seek to become something better, this is the very essence of magick energy in motion, change and ascension. samael was the greatest prince in heaven. the celestial animals and the seraphi

ael, the world has just been created, is this the time to rebel against god" the serpent went and said to the woman "is it true that you are commanded not to eat the fruit of this tree. midrash: pirqe r. eliezer. ch. 13 it is written in the treatise on the left emanation that samael and lilith were born as one, a fire born dual headed angelic force which was too individualistic to contain by it s creator. the first prince and accusing demon is samael, called evil because he desires to mingle with the force of light from which he is a part of. at their creation they both were separated, lilith going forth into the world of man and samael going his own way with his angels. it is suggested that samael has an entourage of seventy chancellors, or angels. however, in watcher lore it is over 200

nherent which cannot be baulked. thus they say that before eve was made, the dreams of adam produced lilith, a demon, and that from his intercourse with her sprang evil races..all other sexual acts involving emission of semen therefore attract or other spirits, incomplete and therefore evil. thus nocturnal pollutions bring succubi, which are capable of seperate existance, and of vampirising their creator. but voluntary sterile acts create demons, and (if done with concentration and magical intention, such demons as may subserve that intention. aleister crowley, de arte magica although crowley seemed to almost warn against such sexual workings to evoke and create demons, in rex de arte regia describes two workings to produce belial and asmodee by means of solitary masturbation. this is poss

ual workings to evoke and create demons, in rex de arte regia describes two workings to produce belial and asmodee by means of solitary masturbation. this is possible in the area of controlling and focusing the will in the essence or goal behind the demon in question, but crowley warned others of this operation as it can cause the spirit to gain a separate existence and to astrally vampirize it s creator if not bound and focused correctly. we see with reference to samael and lilith, a working aleister crowley conducted with his scarlet woman, one of which brought to excite his kundalini or magick fire. this serpent is controlled starting at the base of the spine and moving upward, thus allowing for ecstasy and power. in the magical record of the beast 666 crowley described his working invo

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

nd sphere. in order to accomplish this, we always start at the top and try to get into spiritual touch with the aspect of deity which emanated that sphere and manifests in it. if this is not done, the forces belonging to the sphere on the elemental levels may get out of hand and cause difficulties. starting under the presidency of the divine name, however, no evil can enter. 23. having adored the creator and sustainer of all under [page 70] mystical qabala page 47 his holy name in the sphere we are investigating, we next invoke the archangel of the sphere, the mighty spi ritual being in whom we personify the forces that built up that level of evolution and continue to function in the corresponding aspect of nature. we ask the blessing of the archangel, and beg that he will bid the order of

mark when he attributed the causation of natural phenomena to activities of the same nature as the thought-processes of the [page 86] human mind, but upon a higher arc? is not that the point towards which both physics and metaphysics are gradually converging? supposing we were to re-cast the statement of the savage philosopher and say, the essential nature of man is similar in type to that of his creator, would we be held to have said anything either blasphemous or ridiculous? 5. we may personalise natural forces in terms of human consciousness; or we may abstract human consciousness in terms of natural forces; both are legitimate proceedings in occult metaphysics, and the process yields some very interesting clues and some very important practical applications. we must not, however, make

e real secrets of their use. chapter xvii binah, the third sephirah title: binah, understanding (hebrew spelling:beth, yod, nun, he) magical image: a mature woman. a matron. situation on the tree: at the bead of the pillar of severity in the supernal triangle. yetziratic text: the third intelligence is called the sanctifying intelligence, the foundation of primordial wisdom; it is also called the creator of faith, and its roots are in amen. it is the parent of faith, whence faith emanates. titles given to binah: ama, the dark sterile mother. aima, the bright fertile mother. khorsia, the throne. marab, the great sea. god-name: jehovah elohim. mystical qabala page 94 archangel: tzaphkiel. order of angels: aralim, thrones. mundane chakra: shabbathai, saturn. spiritual experience: vision of so

uman nature, so proud in its own conceit. with the grade of adeptus major, however, he must acquire the virtues of the superman, and learn to wield power instead of to submit to it. but even so, he is not a law unto himself, for he is the servant of the power he wields and must carry out its purposes, not serve his own. though no longer responsible to his fellow-men he is still responsible to the creator of heaven and earth, and will be required to give an account of his stewardship. 39. great freedom is his; but also great strain. he can speak the word of power that unlooses the wind, but he must be prepared to ride the ensuing whirlwind. this is a thing that the amateur magician does not always realise. mystical qabala page 126 40. the energy and courage which are the virtues of mars, an

e built up the framework of [page 220] etheric stresses that function in the sphere of yesod, and within which are held the molecules of matter which form the body of manifestation on the physical plane. 18. normally these forms are built by the cosmic consciousness expressed as natural forces, functioning each according to its nature; but as consciousness began to develop in the creatures of the creator, it exercised its function in varying degrees upon the astral mind-stuff which, by its nature, was amenable to the influences of consciousness; consequently "the thought of man made gods to love and honour" these forms, once built, became channels of the specialised forces they were designed to represent, concentrating them upon their worshippers. in this enlightened sense initiates not on

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

nature and function of the etheric double. the next type of psychic attack which we must consider is that conducted by means of artificial elementals. these are distinguished from thought-forms by the fact that, once formulated by the creative mind of the magician, they possess a 23 of 103 distinct and independent life of their own, though strictly conditioned as to nature by the concept of their creator. the life of these creatures is akin to that of an electric battery, it slowly leaks out by means of radiation, and unless recharged periodically, will finally weaken and die out. the whole question of the making, charging, recharging, or destruction of these artificial elementals is an important one in practical occultism. the artificial elemental is constructed by forming a clear- cut im

l as their beneficent deities, and they did not call these evil gods devils. in hinduism we have shiva and kali; in the egyptian system we have set and besz and typhon; in the grecian pantheon there are pluto and hecate. all the other faiths, also, have their angelic choirs, their archons, or builders, and all the hierarchy of heaven. protestant christianity alone has forgotten its angiology, the creator has to be both architect of the universe and bricklayer, forming man from the dust of the ground without assistance. if we refer to paradise lost, however, we shall find that milton was familiar with both divine and infernal hierarchies, and that these were graded and charted according to a definite system. anyone who is acquainted with the qabalah will recognise that in milton he meets a

rce. it has been aptly called the cosmic abortion. to drift into the sphere of "negative" positive evil is like being caught in a psychic quicksand. we are now ready to consider the sphere of "positive" positive evil, the demons themselves, or the qlippoth, as they are called in the qabalah. in order to understand their significance we must make a further excursion into qabalistic philosophy. the creator is conceived of as bringing the universe into manifestation through a series of divine emanations, ten in number. these are called the ten holy sephiroth, and are represented in a diagram as arranged in a particular pattern. this is the famous tree of life, the key to all symbolism. the sephiroth were not emanated independently, each from the divine source; but overflowed, the one from the

ego or external identity and ordinary consciousness of a person, and the individuality is the higher-self, h.g.a, or spiritual component of a person] the mind is essentially the organ of adaptation to the environment, and it is when that adaptation fails that neurotic and hysterical troubles begin. each living creature is the channel for a current of life-force which proceeds from the logos, the creator of this universe. this current is divided into three main channels represented to us as the three great natural instincts, self-preservation, reproduction, and the social instinct. these are the mainsprings of our lives. the pressure of life itself is behind them, and if they are thwarted beyond their power of compensation (considerable as that is, they are like streams whose channels are

east and west. the following prayers may be used for the blessing of the salt and water"(pointing the first and second fingers at the salt) i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by the living god, by the holy god, by the omnipotent god, that thou mayest be purified of all evil influences in the name of adonai, who is lord of angels and of men"(extending hand over salt) creature of earth, adore thy creator. in the name of god the father almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and of jesus christ his son, our saviour, i consecrate thee) to the service of god, in the name of the father and of the son and of the holy ghost. amen"(pointing first and second fingers at the water) i exorcise thee, creature of water, by the living god, by the holy god) by the omnipotent god, that thou mayest be purifie

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

a live" these are the words of isis, the great goddess, the queen of the gods, who knew ra by his own name.[1] thus we see that even to the great god ra were attributed all the weakness and frailty of mortal man; and that "gods" and "goddesses" were classed with beasts and reptiles, which could die and perish. as a result, it seems that the word "god" should be reserved to express the name of the creator of the universe, and that neteru, usually rendered "gods" should be translated by some other word, but what that word should be it is almost impossible to say.[2] the belief in one god. from the attributes of god set forth in egyptian texts of all periods, dr. brugsch, de roug, and other eminent egyptologists have come to the opinion that the dwellers in the nile valley, from the earliest

d isis. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod07.htm (3 of 10 [8/10/2001 11:23:38 am] created; he is the maker of his own form, and the fashioner of his own body--god himself is existence, he endureth without increase or diminution, he multiplieth himself millions of times, and he is manifold in forms and in members--god hath made the universe, and he hath created all that therein is; he is the creator of what is in this world, and of what was, of what is, and of what shall be. he is the creator of the heavens, and of the earth, and of the deep, and of the water, and of the mountains. god hath stretched out the heavens and founded the earth-what his heart conceived straightway came to pass, and when he hath spoken, it cometh to pass and endureth for ever--god is the father of the gods; h

chiedenis van den godsdienst in de oudheid, amsterdam, 1893, p. 25; and see lieblein, egyptian religion, leipzig, 1884, p. 10. 4 see the chapter "dieu se manifestant par le soleil" in pierret, essai sur la mythologie gyptienne, pp. 18, 19] p. xciv confusion of gods. the walls of tombs,[1] stel, and papyri[2] of the xviiith dynasty; and these prove that the egyptians ascribed the attributes of the creator to the creature. the religious ideas which we find in these writings in the xviiith dynasty are, no doubt, the outcome of the religion of earlier times, for all the evidence now available shows that the egyptians of the later periods invented comparatively little in the way of religious literature. where, how, and in what way they succeeded in preserving their most ancient texts, are matte

he exalted language in which his votaries addressed him "this is the sacred god, the lord of all the gods, amen-ra, the lord of the throne of the world, the prince of apt,[3] the sacred soul who came into being in the beginning, the great god who liveth by right and truth, the first ennead which gave birth unto the other two enneads,[4] the being in whom every god existeth, the one of one,[5] the creator of the things which came into being when the earth took form in the beginning, whose births are hidden, whose forms are manifold, and whose growth cannot be known. the sacred form, beloved, terrible and mighty in his two risings, the lord of space, the mighty one of the form of khepera, who came into existence through khepera, the lord of the form of khepera; when he came into being nothin

mony of drawing the image of the god seker in the hennu boat round the sanctuary was performed in the morning at dawn, and thus, united with ptah, he became the closer of the night and the opener of the day. he is depicted as a mummied body with the head of a hawk, and he sometimes holds in his hands emblems of power, sovereignty, and rule.[3] another form of ptah was ptah-seker-ausar wherein the creator of the world, the sun, and osiris as the god of the dead, were represented. a large number of fa ence figures of this triune god are found in graves, and specimens exist in all museums. he is represented as a dwarf standing upon a crocodile, and having a scarab us upon his head; the scarab is the emblem of the new life into which the deceased is about to break, the crocodile is the emblem

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ers. as protestantism secularized (denied sacred value to) the world, and the acceptance of scientific observation and organization of natural phenomena spread, a general spirit of skepticism was created. in the eighteenth century, this skeptical spirit created the first significant movement to challenge the role of the supernatural in human society. deism. deism affirmed the existence of god the creator, but suggested that god had merely established a system of natural law, leaving the world to govern itself by that law. by implication, god was divorced from the world, and supernatural events did not occur; rather the supernatural was merely the misobserved natural. furthermore, neither angels nor spirits communicated with humans; and, in turn, prayer did not reach god. religious spokespe

hasidic jews, who follow the kabala and believe that the holy name of god, associated with miraculous powers, should not be profaned. yahweh is their invisible protector and king, and no image of him is made. he is worshiped according to his commandments, with an observance of the ritual instituted through moses. the term yhwh means the revealed absolute deity, the manifest, only, personal, holy creator and redeemer. adoptive masonry masonic societies that adopted women as members. early in the eighteenth century such societies were established in france, and they spread speedily to other countries. one of the first to adopt women was the mopses. the felicitaries existed in 1742. the fendeurs, or woodcutters, were instituted in 1763 by bauchaine, master of a parisian lodge. it was modeled

st strangely. some philosophers, astonished at the great wisdom of anthony, asked him in what book he had discovered his doctrine. the saint pointed with one hand to the earth, and the other to the sky. there are my books, said he, i have no others. if men will design to study as i do the marvels of creation, they will find wisdom enough there. their spirit will soon soar from the creation to the creator. anthropological research foundation the anthropological research foundation was a short-lived channeling group that formed in the early 1970s during the period of discord within cosmic awareness communications following the death of william ralph duby, the primary channel for the group. the group was organized in san diego, california, by jack t. fletcher and pat fletcher and built around

ndia: ganesh, 1922. the serpent power. madras, india: ganesh, 1924. shakti and shakta. 3d ed. madras, india: ganesh, 1929. avatar a term used in hindu religion to indicate the incarnation of a deity. avatara is a sanskrit word meaning descent, and the hindu gods take on animal or human form in different ages for the welfare of the world. in hindu mythology, the god brahma (originally known as the creator prajapati) became successively incarnated as a boar, a tortoise, and a fish, to assist the development of the world in prehistory. certain hindu scriptures ascribe these incarnations to the god vishnu (the preserver, but since the manifestation of divine power takes many different forms in hindu mythology, the distinction is academic. various scriptures ascribe to vishnu ten major incarnat

esented under the same form. some said it was a frightful head, with long beard and sparkling eyes; others said it was a man s skull; some described it as having three faces; some said it was of wood, and others of metal; one witness described it as a painting (tabula picta) representing the image of a man (imago hominis) and said that when it was shown to him, he was ordered to adore christ, his creator. according to some it was a gilt figure, either of wood or metal; while others described it as painted black and white. according to another deposition, the idol had four feet, two before and two behind; the one belonging to the order at paris, was said to be a silver head, with two faces and a beard. the novices of the order were told always to regard this idol as their saviour. deodatus

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ents) that, like table turning, are large enough to be observed by the naked eye. in contrast, micro-pk refers to psychokinetic effects so minute that they require statistical analysis or special methods to detect. the macroprosopus representing one of the four magical elements in the kabala and probably representing one of the four simple elements. air, water, earth, or fire. macroprosopus means creator of the great world. macumba african-derived brazilian religions that have spirit possession as a central feature. madonna ministry the madonna ministry is a new thought metaphysical ministry founded by bishop arnold michael, formerly a minister with the united church of religious science. as a young man, in 1947 he had written a book, blessed among women, on the life of the virgin mary pub

hrough marciniak, the pleiadians suggested that they had come to the pleiades from another universe that had attained completion. earthlings are working on reaching completion, and the pleiadians are here to assist that process. their presence heralds the transition from the third dimension to higher dimensions. also, according to the pleiadians, humanity was planned as an experiment of the prime creator, who sent out extensions of itself into the unknown with the command to create. these extensions, creator gods, began to create new hierarchies, further extensions. eventually a plan evolved to create earth. geneticists took dna from many species to produce the human race. from these primal observations, the pleiadians have offered an alternative view of the meaning and purpose of human li

nternational mission, 1984. mazdaznan temple association a zoroastrian group founded in 1890 by ottoman zar- adhusht hanish (1854.1936. the name mazdaznan is derived from the persian mazda and znan which hanish translated as master thought, although this interpretation might be questioned by persian scholars. as a zoroastrian group, members affirm the monotheistic faith in the lord god mazda, the creator of humanity. god finds expression in the holy family of father (the male creative principle, mother (the procreative female principle, and child (destiny/salvation. hanish was born in leipzig, germany. when only a boy, he was supposed to have been taken to a persian monastery at math-el-kharman and taught every major art and science, including occultism. early in this century, hanish settl

mal movement) effects that are weak or minute, thus requiring statistical analysis or special methods of detection. in contrast, macro-pk effects are paranormal movements sufficiently large or impressive to be observed by the naked eye. the microprosopus one of the four magical elements in the kabala, probably representing one of the four simple elements.air, water, earth, or fire. the word means creator of the little world. mictlan the mexican hades (see also hell; mexico and central america) midday demons it was the belief of ancient peoples that certain demons became visible especially toward midday to those with whom they had a pact. they appeared in the form of men or of beasts, and would allow themselves be enclosed in a symbolic character, a figure, a vial, or in the interior of a h

d midday to those with whom they had a pact. they appeared in the form of men or of beasts, and would allow themselves be enclosed in a symbolic character, a figure, a vial, or in the interior of a hollow ring (see also demonology) the midiwiwin a secret society or exclusive association of the ojibway indians of north america. the myth of the foundation of this society is as follows: michabo, the creator, looking down to earth saw that the forefathers of the ojibway were very helpless. espying a black object floating on the surface of a lake he drew near to it and saw that it was an otter [now one of the sacred animals of the midiwiwin. he instructed it in the mysteries of that caste, and provided it with a sacred rattle, a sacred drum, and tobacco. he built a midiwigan, or sacred house of

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

en a spaceship flew tow a rd her and landed, and she and a stepped into it. with a and another spaceman, b, grevler flew into space. they appro a c h e d what grevler describes as a positively huge mother sh i p, which tinier ships, similar to the one they we re aboard, we re entering. once inside the mother ship, grevler and her friends went to the temple, visited by returning crews to thank the creator for a safe voyage. subsequently, either in the mother ship or in the smaller scout craft (her account is vague on this detail, she visited venus and saw beautiful buildings and a kind of university. at the latter, students were taught universal knowledge and trained in extrasensory perception. they also learned cosmic language which is expressed simply by symbols of various forms and color

not be able to pronounce it. he suggested that she make up a name with which she felt comfortable. she decided to call him leo, telling him that leo means king. from then on, she addressed him as king leo. king leo wanted to know what love feels like, since he and his people had no emotions though such feelings are just now starting to evolve in them. they have a religion; they recognize the same creator as surface humans do. joy met him again on august 14, 1999, when she was taken into the kingdom again. leo told her that some of his subjects would 144 king leo like to live on the top again, though most would be staying behind. those who wanted to go to the surface, however, were concerned that human beings would not accept their appearance. he told her that at present one and a half mill

t flew rapidly away, a violet-colored trail in its wake. see also: abductions by ufos; contactees further reading creighton, gordon, 1974. the humanoids in latin america. in charles bowen, ed. the hu- manoids, 84 129. london: futura publications. ra ra channeled through carla rueckert. ra was not an individual but a group entity, part of the confederation of planets in the service of the infinite creator (rueckert and elkins, 1977. the goal, ra said, was to give instructions to those of planet earth who would seek the instructions for how to produce within themselves the vibration that is more harmonious with the original thought. further reading rueckert, carla, and don elkins, 1977. secrets of the ufos. louisville, ky: l/l research. rainbow city rainbow city was the ancestral, earthly ho

ifornia. toward the end of her life, she relocated to sedona, arizona, and died there in 1992. born in 1900 in west virginia, martin discovered occultism in the late 1930s while living in new york city. first attracted to theosophy, she explored the spectrum of esoteric literature and became an early student of dianetics (from which scientology grew. she also read the works of guy warren ballard, creator of the i am movement, arguably the first religious group to make extraterrestrial contacts a central tenet. another book, oah- spe, recorded the 1881 channeling of john ballough newbrough, depicting a richly populated spiritual cosmos whose inhabitants include guardian angels known as ashars who sail the universe in etheric ships. when flying saucers came on the scene and the contactee mov

iens, treestump ones or otherwise, though. see also: close encounters of the third kind further reading brandon, jim, 1978. weird america: a guide to places of mystery in the united states. new york: e. p. dutton. tulpa tulpa is a tibetan term for an entity created by mental concentration. such an entity is believed to take on at least a quasi-physical form and to be visible to others besides its creator. the most famous tulpa account appears in alexandra david-neel s with mystics and ma- gicians in tibet, originally published in 1931. david-neel, an adventurous french woman tulpa 245 educated at the sorbonne, traveled widely through tibet in the early part of the twentieth century, exploring places and meeting buddhist holy men that no european had before encountered. the geographical soc

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

dition. the expansion of the everlasting arms that connect the six directional sefiroth to one another around the periphery of the double pyramid tree of life delineated in the sefer yetzirah, and the movement of the chayot in the chariot of the book of ezekiel allude to the same idea. in the hindu holy books known as the vedas, we find another analogy to modern cosmology in the comparison of the creator to a spider that weaves a web and then retrieves it back into its body. the mentor in the work of the chariot trust speculated further on the correlation between torah b reshith 1:1-4 and modern scientific cosmology. his exegesis is presented in appendix b. it is based upon a different breakdown of the letter sequence of the first line of torah b reshith. this breakdown includes an alterna

umn of the tree. the unmanifest pure being of vast face in sefirah crown/above is reflected in the abysmal mirror of sefirah foundation/below as veils of illusion appearing as planes of existence (see figure 3.5 on page 89. these planes are unmanifest in the most sublime world of atziluth (emanation. the attributes of the ayn are reflected in this mirror as the immense i-ness of small face as the creator, sustainer, and destroyer of the universe. the energy of consciousness of small face manifests the planes of existence in the lower three worlds of b riyah (creation, yetzirah (formation, and asiyah (making, activity. like sefiroth crown/above and foundation/below, the two central sefiroth knowledge/first and beauty/last emanate as a pair, and represent two opposite stations in the conscio

eiving the material universe as differentiated from the spiritual. the fall is an illusion sustained in individual consciousness by the lord of the universe via his/her power of obscuration, sustained through five limitations: temporal limits, spatial limits, attachment to particular things, limited knowledge, and limited agency. the predominant hebrew name for the active aspect of the ayn as the creator, sustainer, and destroyer of the creation is the four letter formula h v h y (vocalized by some as yahweh, and more commonly as jehovah).27 the fall of sefirah knowledge/first into kingdom is also reflected in the duplication of the letter heh h in hvhy. the upper heh h is the latent or unmanifest condition of all mayic (illusory) possibilities in the form of an infinite number of waves of

. this path is empowered by remembrance (zakhor) of the name of one s chosen ideal, usually in the context of a root mantra. over time, the shells are purified and the soul is able to sustain consciousness in the higher centers. the traveler on this path may stop with the awakening and sustaining of consciousness in the heart sefirah beauty/last. or, by renouncing the consciousness of the lord as creator/ preserver/destroyer of the universe, move on to the witness consciousness of vast face in atziluth (sefirah crown/above) and into the negatively existent roots of the tree. the way of messiah (see figure 4.4) is generally one of the fastest and easiest of the working paths, but requires an overpowering and unconditional love for a form of messiah or :2% e= i2 5 the torah (which contains a

FOCUS OF LIFE

h the circle was fabricated. the origin of all things is the complex self. how shall it be made the end of things? dubious of all things by this increase, and ignorance of individuality. i or self, in conflict, separate. this forgetfulness of symboli becomes the unexplored 'reason' of existence. unable to concieve the events of the present: what shall be knowledge of past and future? verily, this creator speaks 'i know not what i do' and in this living nightmare, where all is cannibalism. why dost thou deny thyself? verily, man resembles his creator, in that he consumes himself in much filth. heaven gives indiscriminately of its superabundance to make the ghastly struggle called existence. the necessity was a deliberate serving of its own pleasure-becoming more alien. remoteness from self

y denial. what is experience, but denial? what is the centre, but belief? after a long suspiration, aaos spoke aloud to his 'i "awake, my self-love! leave this hour of cow-dust, i am all things to pleasure. too long have i lived the nightmares of others in my sleep. arise! get forth and feed from the mighty udder of life. thou art not a cow-herd, nor grass, neither cows no kine! but once again, a creator of cows-who loves their breasts! are not all things cows to thy pleasure-whether they would or not? and what is cow? is it not a fountain? didst thou not create god, teach nature all secrets and crowd the spaces with cows of desire, unknown and manifesting? didst thou not create and destroy woman "once again to earth" again aaos spoke, but unto his lidless eye "behold thou hoary, white hea

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

rmes' use of the expression "son of god" for the demiurge. to demonstrate this remarkable confirmation of the truth of christianity by this most ancient writer, lactantius quotes, in greek, a passage from the asclepius (one of the quotations which has preserved for us fragments of the lost greek original: hermes, in the book which is entided the perfect word, made use of these words "the lord and creator of all things, whom we have thought right to call god, since he made the second god visible and sensible. since, therefore, he made him first, and alone, and one only, he appeared to him beautiful, and most full of all good things; and he hallowed him, and altogether loved him as his own son."4 1 lactantius, div. inst, i, vi; english translation by w. fletcher, the works of lactantius, edi

egyptian theological system here presented the great importance of the sun and the zodiac with its decans) finally, in the list of gods come the seven spheres who have as their ruler fortune or destiny. air is the instrument or organ of all these gods. having spoken of the society which unites gods and men, you must know, o asclepius, the power and force of man. just as the lord and father is the creator of the gods of heaven, so man is the author of the gods who reside in the temples. not only does he receive life, but he gives it in his turn. not only does he progress towards god, but he makes gods. do you mean the statues, o trismegistus? yes, the statues, asclepius. they are animated statues full of sensus and spiritus who can accomplish many things, foretelling the future, giving ills

which is the divine will, to bar the way to vices and universal corruption and to correct errors, he will annihilate all malice, either by effacing it in a deluge or by consuming it by fire, or destroying it by pestilential maladies diffused in many places. then he will bring back the world to its first beauty, so that this world may again be worthy of reverence and admiration, and that god also, creator and restorer of so great a work, may be glorified by the men who shall live then in continual hymns of praise and benedictions. that 's what the rebirth of the world will be; a renewal of all good things, a holy and most solemn restoration of nature herself, 39 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" imposed by force in the course of time. by the will of god. we have no commentary by ficin

turban and perhaps intended to be moses his "contemporary" stands in a deferential attitude, almost bowing, on hermes' right; and behind this figure is a grave personage perhaps intended to represent some pious egyptian participator in the hermetic dialogues, asclepius, for example, or tat. the left hand of hermes rests on a tablet, supported by sphinxes, on which is this inscription: deus omnium creator secum deum fecit visibilem et hunc fecit primum et solum quo oblectatus est valde amavit proprium filium qui appellatur sanctum verbum. as scott has pointed out,1 this inscription is an abbreviated latin translation of the passage in the asclepius as quoted from the greek by lactantius and which that father emphasised so strongly for its mention of the "son of god "the lord and creator of

astrological images, garcia has also to deal with those who have been saying that astrological magic can be as free from demonic influences as "ecclesiastical magic, such as the use of wax lambs blessed by the pope, or the blessing of bells. garcia denies this, strongly affirming that christian observances are not efficacious by virtue of the stars, but solely through the omnipotent power of the creator. finally, garcia denies the antiquity of cabala. garcia's work is thus not only a condemnation of magic in itself but a refutation of the suggestion that "ecclesiastical magic" could have any connection with it. in the next century, archangelo de burgo nuovo wrote a defence of pico against garcia (printed at venice in 1569),1 and these two works garcia's and archangelo's may be said to epi

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

tment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even aaron's beard, that went down to the skirts of his garments. as the dew of hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of zion: for there the lord commanded a blessing, even life forevermore. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (2 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] prayer at closing a lodge o god, our creator, preserver, and benefactor, unto whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid, we heartily thank thee for the fraternal communion that we have been permitted through thy kind providence to enjoy. may we be ever mindful that it is in thee that we live, move and have our being; that every good gift cometh from thee. bless our humble labors for the promotion o

pplication, questions and answers be filed by the lodge for permanent preservation. questionnaire this blank should be filled out by the candidate in his own handwriting and is a part of his application. l 1. name in full (middle initial not sufficient) l 2. place and exact date of birth? l 3. single, married or widower? l 4. if married, how many in family? l 5. do you believe in god, the author, creator and ruler of the universe? l 6. what church do you attend? l 7. of what secret societies or organizations are you now a member? l 8. name of your father and address if living l 9. is he or was he a mason? l 10. places in which you have lived during past ten years, with approximate time in each place 11. if not a professional man give names and addresses of your employers or business associ

with the fraternity, extend their privileges, and patronize their assemblies. there are three great duties, which, as a mason, you are charged to inculcate to god, your neighbor, and yourself. to god, in never maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (12 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] mentioning his name but with that reverential awe which is due from a creature to his creator; to implore his aid in all your laudable undertakings, and to esteem him as the chief good: to your neighbor, in acting upon the square, and doing unto him as you wish he should do unto you: and to yourself, in avoiding all irregularity and intemperance, which may impair your faculties or debase the dignity of your profession. a zealous attachment to these duties will ensure public and pri

a tongue of good report, maintain secrecy, and practice charity. it is so far interwoven with religion as to lay us under obligations to pay that rational homage to deity which at once constitutes our duty and our happiness. it leads the contemplative to view with reverence and admiration the glorious works of creation, and inspires him with the most exalted ideas of the perfections of his divine creator. in six days god created the heaven and the earth, and rested upon the seventh day; the seventh therefore our ancient brethren consecrated as a day of rest from their labors, thereby enjoying frequent opportunities to contemplate the glorious works of the creation and to adore their great creator. peace, unity and plenty* of the globes. the globes are two artificial spherical bodies, on th

sions to the mind. animal and vegetable bodies, while exposed to the air, continually send forth effluvia of vast subtilty, as well in the state of life and growth as in the state of fermentation and putrefaction. these effluvia, being drawn into the nostrils with the air, are the means by which all bodies are smelled. hence it is evident that there is a manifest appearance of design in the great creator's having planted the organ of smell in the inside of that canal, through which the air continually passes in respiration. tasting enables us to make a proper distinction in the choice of our food. the organ of this sense guards the entrance of the alimentary canal, as that ofsmelling guards the entrance of the canal for respiration. from the situation of both these organs, it is plain that

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

rse in fact, and we understand that this great creative force expresses itself either as will or imagination. by imagination the great architect of the universe must first have visualized everything as it now is, or as it was first created, and then by his will the physical atoms were marshaled into this matrix of thought, thus gradually bringing the universe into manifestation as designed by its creator. nor is this process complete, but will continue until the whole has become perfect as originally designed. the divine hierarchies who have carried out the plan of the great creator also use the same dual creative force when fashioning the crystal in the mineral, the leaf of the plant, or the shape of the animal. their powerful imagination pictures in the archetypal region of the earth tha

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ne, abel, the human progeny of human parents, felt no urge or unrest, himself a creature of jehovah through adam and eve; he was perfectly contented to tend the flocks also created by god and to accept a livelihood from their divinely begotten increase without labor or exercising initiative. this docile attitude was most pleasing to the god jehovah, who was extremely jealous of his prerogative as creator. therefore he cordially accepted the offering of abel obtained without effort or initiative, but scorned the offering of cain because derived through his own divine creative instinct akin to that of jehovah. cain then slew abel, but did not thereby exterminate the docile creatures of jehovah, for we are told adam knew eve again and she bore seth. seth had the same characteristics as abel a

lesh-pots of egypt" and unwilling to sacrifice themselves upon the altar of self-denial. the dissatisfied among hiram's men entered into a conspiracy to spoil his great masterpiece, the molten sea. part iv casting the molten sea as the spiritual gifts of the sons of seth flowered in solomon, the wisest of men, and enabled him to conceive and design a marvelous temple, according to the plan of his creator, jehovah, so hiram, the clever craftsman, embodied within himself the consummate skill of a long line of ancestral artificers. he possessed the concentrated quintessence of the material knowledge gained by the sons of cain, while they wrought from the wilderness of the world a concrete civilization; and in the execution of the wonderful temple of solomon this superlative skill found full f

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

nry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 132, wes cook, editor] if this has not become evident to you, the occultist, the paganist, worship sex. they also worship most everything in nature, which fulfills the biblical definition of a paganist in romans 1:25 "because they exchanged the truth of god for a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the creator" speaking of the sexual connotation of the hexagram, another witch revealed "when the male triangle penetrates the female triangle, it produces the six pointed crest of solomon or hexagram, the most wicked symbol in witchcraft [david j. meyer, dancing with demons: the music's real master] the hexagram is the sign used in the royal arch in freemasonry. masonic author wes cook, writing in di

hive throughout freemasonry. christianity does not use this symbol "purity" and "salvation" are depicted by the honey. purity is depicted within the bible as either jesus himself or as white wool or as a white garment. salvation is depicted as the cross or jesus arising from the grave. but, the pagans are surely true to the biblical description of them as "worshipping the creature rather than the creator [romans 1:25] the july, 1998, issue of the scottish rite journal states that the eagle was also a symbol of regeneration and rebirth [jim tresner, 33 degree "wings of the eagle, wings on our feet" scottish rite journal, july, 1998, p. 7. but, another masonic writer returned back to the symbolism of the snake as regeneration, or reincarnation [herbert f. inman, masonic problems and queries

ties" this warning is from jesus christ himself, so you must take it very seriously, if you value your eternal soul. freemasonry proven to worship satan, its symbols venerate the sex act- study of symbols part 5 of 5 the book of romans gives us a perfect definition of the word "pagan" a pagan is someone "who changed the truth of god into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the creator, who is blessed for ever. amen [romans 1:25] pagans have worshipped animals, insects, birds, rivers, forests, trees, and many other things, but they all have one type of worship in common: they worship the sex act between man and woman. the worship both the man's penis and the woman's vulva. in reading their explanations for these symbols, you should be amazed at the creativity they demons

r in israel. yet, here, freemasonry boldly states that they revere him. but, let us get back to the subject at hand, i.e, sexual connotations of masonic symbols. masonic author, j.s.m. ward states "thus we see that the hammer or gavel, and the tau, were originally the same, and this is a natural evolution of symbols, for the tau cross is evolved from the phallus, and that is the symbol of god the creator [ward, freemasonry and the ancient gods, 1921, p. 238] i find it highly interesting to see the masonic authors admit they worship the creature rather than the creator [romans 1:25] because it shreds their flimsy claim to be christian into a billion bits. in this sentence, we see utter blasphemy against god. here, masonic author, ward, states that the phallus is a symbol of god the creator!

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

iumph or victory, and the female or negative hod (glory or splendour. they constitute the garms of god h and represent the centripetal and centrifugal energies of the universe, for gall the energies, forces, and increase in the universe proceed through them h.12 in turn they unite in the sephirah yesod (foundation, the principle of all generation. they represent the deity gas the universal power, creator, and generator of all the existences h. as this third triad is the natura naturans, so is the tenth and last sephirah the natura naturata- the material world, namely malkuth, tbe kingdom. this sephirah represents the feet of the heavenly adam (about whom more anon, his head resting in kether, and in it the name of the deity is adonai, the lord- that is the ineffable yhvh. malkuth is also c

sdom. amongst the buddhists and brahmins the day of wisdom is wednesday. amongst the scandinavians we have wo, wod, and woden; in egypt, thoth; in classical greece, hermes; and among the romans, mercury- all gods of wisdom, whose day is the fourth day of the week, wednesday, upon which god created glights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night h. 13 wisdom is not only the creator of the universe but also the mediator between the uncreated and the created- god and man. in the form of 'hokmah, the son of kether, wisdom renders comprehensive the abstract thought in an association of ideas. philo names it messiah, and st. john christ. st. paul says: but we speak the wisdom of god in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which god ordained before the world unto our glory:

s out of chaos, so must its destruction, which carries with it its spiritual resurrection, be through chaos; such is the simple logic of the qabalah. as god is the consciousness of the macrocosm, so is man the consciousness of the microcosm; such is the simple mystery of the qabalah. in the human world man is a god knowing good and evil, yet he is also the son of the god of the natural world- the creator of good and evil. as consciousness has been precipitated from the source of all things, so is it man's lot to expand his atom of consciousness until it fills eternity and merges once again into the source from whence it emanated. little by little in this upward evolution are all things intellectualized and in consequence destroyed. thus the unknown becomes the known and ceases to exist bec

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

easonably expect to find, in the history of the development of the two sex-principles and in the notions entertained concerning them throughout past ages, a tolerably correct account of the growth of the god-idea. we shall perceive that during an earlier age of human existence, not only were the reproductive powers throughout nature, and especially in human beings and in animals, venerated as the creator, but we shall find also that the prevailing ideas relative to the importance of either sex in the office of reproduction decided the sex of this universal creative force. we shall observe also that the ideas of a god have always corresponded with the current opinions regarding the importance of either sex in human society. in other words, so long as female power and influence were in the a

n whom was contained the exclusive creative power, and as throughout the earlier ages of life on the earth she comprehended the male, it is not perhaps singular that, even after the appearance of mankind on the earth, the greater importance of the mother element in human society should have been recognized; nor, as the power to bring forth coupled with perceptive wisdom originally constituted the creator, that the god-idea should have been female instead of male. from the facts to be observed in relation to this subject, it is altogether probable that for ages the generating principle throughout nature was venerated as female; but with that increase of knowledge which was the result of observation and experience, juster or more correct ideas came to prevail, and subsequently the great fruc

n it by which the continuity of existence is maintained, and by which new forms are continuously called into life, embodied the idea of god; and, as this inner force was regarded as inherent in matter, or as a manifestation of it, in process of time earth and the heavens, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to create were combined or correlated all the mental qualities and attributes of the two sexes. in fact the whole universe was contained in the mother idea--the child, which was sometimes female, sometimes male, being a scion or offshoot from th

verse, mankind, in course of time, degenerated into mere devotees of sensual pleasure. with the corruption of human nature and the decline of mental power which followed the supremacy of the animal instincts, the earlier abstract idea of god was gradually lost sight of, and man himself in the form of a potentate or ruler, together with the various emblems of virility, came to be worshipped as the creator. from adorers of an abstract creative principle, mankind had lapsed into worshippers of the symbols under which this principle had been veiled. although at certain stages in the history of the human race the evils, which as a result of the supremacy of the ruder elements developed in mankind had befallen the race were lamented and bewailed, they could not be suppressed. man had become a lo

true significance as understood by the initiated. in vedic times, the home tree was worshipped as a god, and to the exhilarating properties in its juice was ascribed that subtle quality which was regarded as the life-giving, or creative, energy supposed to reside in heat, and which was closely connected with passion or procreative energy. this quality was their bacchus, dionysos, or god-idea--the creator not alone of physical existence, but of good and evil as well. it was the destroyer, yet the regenerator, of life. of the zoroastrian home, or sacred tree, which by the persians was worshipped for thousands of years, layard remarks "the plant or its product was called the mystical body of god, the living water or food of eternal life, when duly consecrated and administered according to zor

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

original rules of the society, as first designed byc.r.ourfounder; it is a point left undecided by the early rosicrucianpublishedliterature,butthere are extant documents to showthatwomen were admitted in the 17th and 18th centuries'(therosicruciansocietyofengland,1915, p. 3. but westcott was unwilling that the onus of creation should be placed on his shoulders alone; an additional, more esoteric creator was also needed. being a competent occultist, westcott accordingly created the creator. at some time during 1887 westcott had obtained, fromwhatsource he never made clear,a seriesof manuscripts in cipher, which proved, upon decoding, to be outlines of the rituals of an occult order. also among the manuscripts was the_'goldendemonsthatnonecanstay'107name of a germanadept-frauleinanna spreng

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

a total disappearance from the world for fiveyears, and that after he returned and beganhissingular practice no onee-verdreamedofapplying to him the so easily acquired epithetofquack, spoke much for the seriousnessofhis strange quest and also for the genuinenessofhis attainments.'faced by an attack from the wicked spiritofan evil woman, inapsychicalinvasion,johnsilence utilizes concepts that his creator learned in the golden dawn:he began to breathe deeply and regularly, and at the same time to absorb into himself the forces opposed to him, and totumthemtohiskingdomownaccount.by ceasing to resist, and allowing the deadly stream to pour into him unopposed, he used the very power supplied by his adversary and thus enormously increased hisown.forthis spiritual alchemy he had learned. he unde

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ho they saidputthe soul into man, and made him a living and thinking being..here then we have a parallel. the secret doctrine suggests that the earliest thinking men were taught by solar spirits of sublime order, the rabbis said d.at their kabalah, their esoteric doctrine- in contrast to their pentateuch, their exoteric religion- was given to their earliest man by angelic beings coming from their creator. it must be confesseci that the origin of the kabalah is lost in the mists of antiquity; no one even professes to demonstrate who was its author, or who were its earliest teachers. consider255 able evidence might be adduced to show that its roots pass back to the hebrew rabbis who flourished at the time of the second temple.ofits existence before this time i know of no evidence. one of the

the tetragrammaton, that dreadful name of majesty which might never be uttered by the common people, and whose true pronunciation has been for many centuries confessedly lost to the jews. time will not permit me to extend much farther this paper on the doctrines of the kabalah; but i may say that the teaching include the following dogmas.(1)that the supreme incomprehensible one was not the direct creator of the world (2) that all we perceive or know of is formed on the sephirotic type (3)thathuman souls were pre-existent in an upper world before the origin of this present world (4) that human souls before incarnation dwell now in an upper hall, where the decision is made as to what body each soul shall enter (5)thatevery soul after earth lives must at length be so purified as to be reabsor

stributed into its elements is the shemhamphorasch. the ten sephiroth bear names. the first is the crown, the last the kingdom; kether and malkuth. the kingdom suggests the crown, the universe proves the exist255 ence of god, the eye below is illuminated by the eye above, the son suggests the father, the equilibrated scale of a balance suggests the existence of its fellow; humanity points out its creator. kether, the crown! but where is the crown unless on the kingdom, which is malkuth: god is crowned by his works, he is revealed in human thought. thus that which is above, is like that which is below. kether is in malkuth, and the idea of kether is the malkuth of human intelligence. god creates the soul of man, and the human soul evolves the existence of god.parturit homo deum.infinite jus

hese diverse phenomena. existence is the cause of that which manifests itself in effect, eternal order proves eternal wisdom. progress in formation announces the intelligence, always fruitful and always actively at work. hod proves chokmah, netsach is the demonstration of binah, as malkuth is the peremptory reason for the existence of kether.thelaw of creation proves the existence of a law-giving creator.112themagical masonthekingdom proves the existence of a king, of whom we can only comprehend and affirm the works.'confessumem.etdecoreminduistiamictusluminesicutvestimento.'netsach, hod, and j esod, are the three angles of the reversed triangle in the seal of solomon, which correspond to the three angles of the erect triangle, that refer to kether, chokmah, and binah: and between these tw

xistence? is it not to prepare for another? do we not all feel assured that we must come to an end of this terrene existence? do we not feel thatthe, the 'ego' within each one of us cannot end with this world?'tosleep, to die, perchance to dream; ay, there's therub.'theaim of each mortal, then, is to grasp at an ideal life, to prepare for another stage of existence; and how? how but through one's creator? who else could make or mar mylife-buti and my creator? religion is the name we mortals give to our aspirations towards our creator, and to our schemes to read him. religion, then, is the key to try in this secret lock; a secret religion might need hiding, what from? whom from? from one's creator? no; from one's fellow man, who in time past as far as history can reach, has never failed to

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ter, the blue firmament of heaven. next the adorationofthe lords oftruthbehind the northern heaven 'hail unto ye, ye lords oftruth,ye chiefs behind osiris! ye followers of her whose peaceissure' then the soul arises at the mystic pool of persea trees, wherein is horus, symbolised by the great cat, who slays the evil serpent, apophis. last of the symbols of the 17th chapter is the adoration of the creator in his bark, and the uniting of the purified soul with its maker.the12sth chapter is called 'the hall of the two truths,50 the sorcererand his apprenticeand of separating a personfromhis sins when he has been madetosee.thefacesofthe gods'itopens with a .solemn adoration of the lords oftruthand theceremonyof passing by the forty-two assessors of the dead, represented by seated figures..then

ilosophy takes of the zodiac. that will carry us a little bit further. according to the hermetic philosophy, the zodiac gives us the universal and real world, the accidental, individual, or phenomenal world, as one- as above, so below- and it teaches us to look at the zodiacs of all nations, and to find therein the central point- the invariable and immovable central point 255 typifying the divine creator, from whom radiate all diversity; that diversity being all still himself, teaching us the oneness of things, teaching us the trinity in unity, and teaching us the higher pantheism, and that they are all one- three aspects of the same truth. so in the egyptian zodiac we find the bird-formed deity, symbol of the supreme creator, occupying the centre; in the hindu zodiac we find the man in th

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

idea behind the literal, historical meaning of the scriptures is an inner, spiritual sense which sense is drawn out for all to see in swedenborg s expository works. and it was a fascination with those expository works that led to the first creation of a masonic rite of swedenborg. the first rite of swedenborg if any of the many 18th century manufacturers of rites and degrees deserves the title of creator of the swedenborgian rite it is dom antoine joseph pernety (1716 1796. at the age of fifty pernety left the benedictine order and settled at avignon where he redirected his alchemical enthusiasm into masonic channels and allegedly created a rite hermetique that reflected his interests. from 2[2] swedenborg s principal theological works are arcana coekstia, his commentary on the books of ge

ee of life. the corner- stone of the building is faith in god. the 2nd grade [of sublime phremason, or blue brother] is singularly involved. for (a) the candidate is said to be in masonic darkness, and at the 43[43] beswick to stuart, 3 may 1871 same time (b) in search of greater light, which is pure paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the tem

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e existence of god, his unity, his qualities, the creation of human beings and other creatures, the purpose of human creation, and god's moral laws for humanity (but, this original torah is not extant today. what we possess today is an "altered" version of the torah, corrupted by human hands) there is an important point that both the true torah and the qur'an share in common: god is recognized as creator. god is absolute, and has existed since the beginning of time. everything other than god is his creation, created by him from nothing. he has created and formed the whole universe, the heavenly bodies, lifeless matter, human beings and all living things. god is one; he exists alone. while this is the truth, there is a quite different interpretation found in the kabbalah, that "subtle poiso

lah he -iiihumanism revisited umanism" is considered a positive idea by the majority of people. it brings to mind notions such as love of humanity, peace and brotherhood. but, the philosophical meaning of humanism is much more significant: humanism is a way of thinking that posits the concept of humanity as its focus and only goal. in other words, it calls human beings to turn away from god their creator, and concern themselves with their own existence and identity. a common dictionary defines humanism as "a system of thought that is based on the values, characteristics, and behavior that are believed to be best in human beings, rather than on any supernatural authority" 33 the clearest definition of humanism, however, has been put forward by those who espoused it. one of the most prominen

christianity. for precluded were all such ideas as sin, hell for punishment and heaven for reward, and eternally perpetual sacrifice of the mass, saints and angels, priest and pope.41 in short, in europe, in the fourteenth century, a humanist and masonic organization was born that had its roots in the kabbalah. and, this organization did not regard god as the jews, christians and muslims did: the creator and ruler of the whole universe and the only lord and god of humanity. instead, they used a different concept, such as the "great architect of the universe" which they perceived as being "part of the material universe" in other words, this secret organization, that appeared in europe in the fourteenth century, rejected god, but, under the concept of "the great global freemasonry ig archite

l propose and defend them. masonic humanism: the worship of humanity the internal publications of the masons describe in detail the humanist philosophy of the organization and their hostility to monotheism. there are countless explanations, interpretations, quotations and allegories offered on this subject in masonic publications. as we said at the beginning, humanism has turned its face from the creator of humanity and accepted humans as "the highest form of being in the universe" in fact, this implies the worship of humanity. this irrational belief, that began with the kabbalist humanists in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, continues today in modern masonry. one of the fourteenth century's most famous humanists was pico della mirandola. his work entitled conclusiones philosophicae

list ideologues such as marx, engels and lenin. ically that the universe was created from nothing millions of years ago. the laws of thermodynamics show that matter does not have the ability to organize itself and that the balance and order in the universe is the result therefore of a conscious creation. by demonstrating the extraordinary design in living things, biology proves the existence of a creator that made them all (for detailed information, see harun yahya's the creation of the universe, darwinism refuted, the evolution deceit) in his article, isindag continues to explain that masons are, in fact, materialists and, therefore, atheists, and that they use the concept of the "great architect of the universe" in reference to a material evolution: i want very briefly to touch on some p

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

a different meaning, the name elohim, for example, means mighty ones (note it is plural) and can be applied to any form of demi-god, destructive or constructive, of the light or of darkness. the same applies to the formula of yhvh, while it has a esoteric meaning, it too, has been twisted to reflect the barbaric and violent storm god that is falsely represented throughout the old testament as the creator. for gnostics there are literally two gods within the old testament period, the original i am, the transcendent one of the light and the barbaric thought form which became the nationalistic warlord of later fundamentalist judaism. for these reasons gnostics tend to avoid the old testament names of god altogether and use the more common terms of the mystery tradition. the pleroma the first

about evil which range from the fall of lucifer (light bearer (the watchers, jesus calling peter satan (ethical dualism) and the book of job image of satan as tester. chapter four: the secret of saturn the gnostic handbook page 42 the secret of saturn the darkest aspect of the gnostic tradition is that of dualism. so many people who read about the gnosis accept at face value that the demiurge (or creator) is evil and that matter itself is, if not evil, then a mixture of darkness and light. this anti-matter, anti-body position tends to be found in extreme christian gnostic sects and has continued today through christian puritanism and some new age gnostic derivatives, heaven s gate ufo cult is a prime example. to understand the nature of the demiurge and hence the true gnostic position on t

d into manifestation and hierarchies on hierarchies took form. each hierarchy manifested a further hierarchy until, finally, the last emanation, sophia was created. sophia, being the last creation, did not understand the nature of what had occurred, in her anguish she cried out for the divine will, in this state of suffering she emanated ialdaboath. ialdaboath in his ignorance believed he was the creator and formed matter, by his error, sophia herself became trapped in his creation as did thousands of beings of light that came to believe his error. this tradition is intriguing as it paints the demiurge in an ignorant rather than malefic role, in some sense it embodies the ambivalence found in much hermetic literature where the false creator is seen more as a blundering demi-god than as a a

s sephiroth or light centres. as these sephiroth or light vessels began to create a hierarchy of being, a reflection was cast onto the ocean of cosmic spirit and this reflection, being distorted, gave birth to destructive and twisted forces (klippoth, which in turn created the material world. even among the gnostics there are many variations in interpretations of the fall. some traditions see the creator as the divine will or sophia, others see the creator as the demiurge and hence evil. some have two yahwehs, a true light lord and a false substitute. some sects refute the whole old testament saying it is the work of the false yahweh, while others even see the serpent in genesis as a premonition of the savior. for a more modern twist, one science fiction writer (with a penchant for occulti

must he be held responsible for wars, epidemics, the oppression of the poor by the rich..the bogomils (a medieval gnostic sect) had an answer which was at least logical and consistent; evil and pain are inherent in this world because the world is the creation of the evil one. the byzantine commonwealth, obolensky what are we to make of such speculations. is the world really evil? or worse is the creator of the world evil? the first thing we need to do is to consider how this model arose and then examine the esotericism that exists behind it. the first thing we need to consider is how the different models of the creation of matter developed. some traditions, such as the hindu and greek, tend not to demonise matter. while such schools admit there are degrees of darkness and light and forces

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

heurgy page 16 one of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in some gnostic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final manifestation is sophia or wisdom. out of a yearning to know the original creator she gives birth to a demi-god, ialdabaoth who in turn creates the material world. he becomes conceited and arrogant, and his creation (matter) becomes fallen and trapped within his dominion. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the only emissary of the light world. in another tradition satanel (the fallen one) creates the physical world, but his creatio

a memory, a glimpse of the first estate, of the original nature of man. the process of transfiguration is to break beyond the endura (the world of the archons) and retrieve the gnosis coded within us, bursting forth with the power of divine will and formulating an identity of light substance. in the tradition of the barbelo gnostics, sophia herself, feeling guilty after giving birth to the false creator, hid within his very own creation the keys to man s liberation and the demiurge s downfall. gnostic theurgy page 59 some conclusions when we examine the cycle of eternal re-occurrence and the nature of transfiguration, we can see how wrong traditional views of reincarnation are. reincarnation is not some carefully graded developmental process, but an opportunity to escape the lower worlds

ase it is known as ain soph aur or limitless light. together these three phases of the invisible spirit are known as the unmanifest or negative existence. from the unmanifest the tree of life manifests. the tree of life is composed of ten centres known as sephira (sephiroth in plural, they are connected by twenty-two gnostic theurgy page 92 paths. the first manifestation is kether, the point, the creator. kether is the font of creation, the focus of light and power. from kether manifests the two differentiations of binah and chokmah. these form the line, a natural progression from the point. chokmah is wisdom, illuminating intelligence, it is related to the active principle and is therefore sometimes known as abba, the great father. binah is understanding or reflective intelligence. as a c

sis on the emanations which exist between the lord of wisdom and the lower worlds. basilides system was extremely complex involving 365 heavens with related hierarchies and forms. jehovah was seen as a lowly creation who in turn created the physical world. when the physical world fell into disorder, the lord of wisdom sent his son (christ or nous) to liberate the fallen kingdoms from jehovah (the creator) and the archons. the gnostic practise of basilides emphasised asceticism and suffering as a path to gnosis and centred on secret rites and initiations. valentinus was one of his pupils. valentinus valentinus (110-175 ce) is in some sense the father of gnosticism. he was an accomplished and well respected author, poet and teacher. later in his life he travelled from his egyptian home to te

that his erudition and education was superior to many of the supposed church academics. his secret gospel of truth is considered one of the major surviving gnostic texts. the paulicians there is only one thing that separates us from the romans (catholics. we say that there is a go who is a heavenly father and has no power in this world, but in the world to come and that there is another god, the creator, who has power over the present world; whereas the romans recognise the existence of one sole god, who is both heavenly father and creator of the world. historia, peter of sicily. the major emphasis in the teachings of the paulicians was extreme dualism. they believed that the creator of this world is evil and that matter is a prison. the heavenly father is way beyond the present scheme of

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

athi) adonai (the lord of the earth, associated with lucifer) azal ucel (the sigillic word formula of azazel and lucifer, used as the initiator or genius of the holy guardian angel rite presented in this edition) babalon (the power form of the goddess from lilith hecate az, the daemonic feminine) lilith (the queen of the sabbat the vampyre, the lady of the crimson caul, the mother of cain and the creator of succubi) these names as scribed around the circle are in the witch-language commonly known as theban. this provides a yet known but unseen sigillic formula not indifferent from the alphabet of desire, as suggested by austin osman spare (see the book of pleasure, 93 publishing, quebec canada. 22 23 the evocation circle/triangle in regard to the goetic triangle of evocation, a distinction

es men and women cunning in the black and hidden arts and speech/communication. under the will of the sorcerer, naiberius brings knowledge on how one may restore lost dignity and honor. he governs 19 legions of spirits. y glasya-labolas being a might president and earl, glasya-labolas appears in the form of a dog with wings. he inspires the learning of the hidden and black arts, and is an author (creator) of bloodshed and manslaughter. glasya-labolas is a demon of cursing, whom causes situations of danger to occur. also being a spirit of divination, he may bring the union of friends and foes as well. glasya-labolas commands 36 legions of spirits as well. z bune bune/bime is a duke, who appears as a dragon with three heads one like a dog, one as a bird and the other as a man with black eyes

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

things according to. gmdnm: angel, also known as gmnm. gmicalzo: in power and presence. gmicalzoma: with a power understanding. gmma: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet. gmnm: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet, also known as gmdnm. gna (meaning unknown) gnay: does. gnay limlal: doth his treasure. gnetaab: your governments. gnonp: garnish (v. go sa a: a stranger. goaal: creator. gohe: say/ saying/ said/ he says. gohed: one/ everlasting. gohel: sayeth the first. gohia: we say. goho iad: saith the lord. goho: saith. 26 gohol: saying. goholor: lift up/ raise. goholore: lift up/ raise (cf. farzm. gohon: have spoken/ said/ spoken. gohulim: it is said. gohus: i say. gomg: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. gomziam: govenor of the third division of the ae

: saith the lord. goho: saith. 26 gohol: saying. goholor: lift up/ raise. goholore: lift up/ raise (cf. farzm. gohon: have spoken/ said/ spoken. gohulim: it is said. gohus: i say. gomg: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. gomziam: govenor of the third division of the aethyr rii (87. gon: name of the enochian letter representing i. gono: faith. gonsag (meaning unknown) go o al: qaal, creator. gosaa/ gosao: stranger. graa: moon/ and the moon/ moon. gran: elder/ elders. also uran. graph: name of the enochian letter representing e. grosb: sting/ bitter sting. grsam: admiration. gru: deed/ fact. gsdx: kerubic angel of fire angle of air tablet. gvas: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. gzdx: angel, companion of xgzd. ha (meaning unknown) haath: works (n. habioro: senior

of water tablet. pziza: kerubic name of fire angle of fire tablet. pzoo: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet. q: or/ thy/ content(s. q a a: your garments. q a dah/ qaada: unto the creation. q cocasb: content of time. q mos pleh: or the horns. q or quu: or. q ta/ quu ta: or as. qa a on/q a an: in your creation. qa as or qaas: your creation. qaa or qa an: of your creation. qadah/ qaada: creator/ unto the creation. qaal: of the creator. qaan: creation/ of your creation. qaaon: creation/ in your creation. qaas: creation/ your creation. qadah: creator/ unto the creator. qanis: quanis, olive. qcocasb: time (the contents of. qouodi: minister, also see noquod. qting: rotten. quanis: olives. quar: 1636. quasahi: pleasure. 52 quasahe: destroy. quasb: destroy. qui in enay butmon: wherein

/ of your creation. qaaon: creation/ in your creation. qaas: creation/ your creation. qadah: creator/ unto the creator. qanis: quanis, olive. qcocasb: time (the contents of. qouodi: minister, also see noquod. qting: rotten. quanis: olives. quar: 1636. quasahi: pleasure. 52 quasahe: destroy. quasb: destroy. qui in enay butmon: wherein the lord hath opened his mouth. quiin: wherein. quo-a-al: qaal, creator. quo-o-i-ape: by the name (cf. dooiap. qurlst: a handmaid/ an handmaiden. raa: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. raagiosl: elemental king of water, associated with sol. raai: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. raaph: angel, also known as raph. raas: east/ the east. raasy: in the east. raca: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. raclir: weeping. rad: cacodemon o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

d beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimali chis capimaon od lonshin which also successively are the numbers of time and their powers chis ta l-o cla torzu nor-quasahi od f caosga are as the first 4 5 6. arise ye sons of pleasure and visit the earth: bagle zire mad ds i od apila. for i am the lord your god which is and liveth for ever. do-o-a-ip qaal zacar od zamran in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves obelisong rest-el aaf nor-molap. as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men. hcoma, n the fifth key sapah zimii d u-i-v od 10 the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and noas ta qanis adroch dorphal are become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness caosg od faonts piripsol upon the earth and dwelling in the brigh

th ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and miam chis ta d od es v-ma-dea od continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and pi-bliar othil rit od miam places of comfort, the seat of mercy and continuance. c-noqol rit zacar zamran oe-crimi qaada. 0 ye servants of mercy move, appear, sing praises unto the creator! od o-micaolz aaiom bagle papnor and be mighty amongst us! for to this remembrance i dlugam lonshi od vmplif v-ge-gi bigliad! is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter! nof m the eighth key bazm elo i ta piripson oln nazavabh the mid-day, the first, is as the third heaven made of hyacinthine ox casarmg vran chis vgeg ds pillars in whom the elders are become strong, wh

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

d beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimali chis capimaon od lonshin which also successively are the numbers of time and their powers chis ta l-o cla torzu nor-quasahi od f caosga are as the first 4 5 6. arise ye sons of pleasure and visit the earth: bagle zire mad ds i od apila. for i am the lord your god which is and liveth for ever. do-o-a-ip qaal zacar od zamran in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves obelisong rest-el aaf nor-molap. as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men. hcoma, n the fifth key sapah zimii d u-i-v od the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and noas ta qanis adroch dorphal are become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness caosg od faonts piripsol 10 upon the earth and dwelling in the brigh

th ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and miam chis ta d od es v-ma-dea od continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and pi-bliar othil rit od miam places of comfort, the seat of mercy and continuance. c-noqol rit zacar zamran oe-crimi qaada. 0 ye servants of mercy move, appear, sing praises unto the creator! od o-micaolz aaiom bagle papnor and be mighty amongst us! for to this remembrance i dlugam lonshi od vmplif v-ge-gi bigliad! is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter! nof m the eighth key bazm elo i ta piripson oln nazavabh the mid-day, the first, is as the third heaven made of hyacinthine ox casarmg vran chis vgeg ds pillars in whom the elders are become strong, wh

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

irit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the south. before the fire tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking fire pentagram with the leo kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the elohim said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion' in the name yhvh tzoboath, lord of hosts, spirits of fire adore your creator. sign the leo kerub with the fire wand. say "in the sign of leo the lion, and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator" make the cross with the wand. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banne

at archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator" make the cross with the wand. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

hose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the west. before the water tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the \yhla said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion' in the name la, strong and mighty, spirits of n, adore your creator" sign the eagle kerub with the water cup. say "in the sign of the head of the eagle, and in the name of layrbg, great archangel of n, spirits of n, adore your creator" make the cross with the cup. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banne

layrbg, great archangel of n, spirits of n, adore your creator" make the cross with the cup. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

r of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own image, after our own likeness and let him have dominion. in the name of \yhla, mighty and ruling, and in the name of twabx hwhy, spirits of o adore your creator! step 3 take the incense before the fire tablet and make the sign of e within the pentagram. say: in the name of lakym, the great archangel of o and in the sign of e the lion, spirits of o adore your creator! step 4 make a cross with the incense. say: in the name and letters of the great southern quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of o, adore your creator! hold

archangel of o and in the sign of e the lion, spirits of o adore your creator! step 4 make a cross with the incense. say: in the name and letters of the great southern quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of o, adore your creator! hold incense on high. say: in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o, adore your creator! step 5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 grade sign. step 6 move back to the east between the pi

nd then invoke ra as follows, utilizing the ra god form as well: o thou, the giver of life and of warmth to all; thou who upon thy boat did sail over the heavens illuminating all of creation, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose eyes burn as hot as solar o, and whose head is crowned with the disk of scarlet and the serpent of gold, thee, thee do i invoke! o thou, lord of the radiant light and the creator of rays, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou majesty! thou whose glory is so brilliant that none can resist thy dazzling beauty, thee, thee do i invoke and call forth from thy throne in the sky! step 11 assume the god form of ra. say: 12 thou art the flame that causeth thine enemies to fall paralyzed with terror, yet thou art also the kind heart unto him that calleth upon thee. hail unto thee

ith the glory of the divine ones in wisdom, it must be potent with the fires of life. step 3 set the talisman before the fire tablet on side altar and draw the invoking circle and active spirit pentagram with the spirit wheel. then draw the invoking fire pentagram. invoke o by saying: in the name of \yhla, in the name of twabx hwhy and by the name of lakym your archangel, spirits of o, adore your creator. i command ye spirits of o to bind into this creature of talismans the substance of your fiery realm (trace cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name o

et. say: creature of talismans, before the beauty can manifest in thy being, the elements of thy body must have an enduring stability. step 12 place the talisman before the earth tablet, make the invoking circle around it and the pentagram of passive spirit with the spirit wheel, and the invoking earth pentagram with the b kerub. say: in the name of rah ynda and ]lm ynda, spirits of l, adore your creator. in the name of the bride and the queen of the kingdom, and by the name of your archangel layrwa, spirits of l ye are mine to command. bind unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the north, mor dial hctga, spirits of l give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

ant "light" hiereus "darkness" hierophant "east" hiereus "west" hierophant "air" hiereus "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make the neophyte sign toward the altar" dadouchos "heat" stolistes "cold" dadouchos "south" 3 stolistes "north" dadouchos "fire" stolistes "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar" hierophant "one creator" dadouchos "one preserver" hiereus "one destroyer" stolistes "one redeemer" hegemon (knocks "one reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar (done) hierophant (goes to the west of the altar "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (takes rose from the altar and returns to his place) hiereus (passes directly to the altar and lays down his sword "with the password_ i lay down m

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

this day there are to be seen the ruins of ancient and very strange buildings, and from thence came to cuzco, and so began mankind to multiply..1 making a mental note to find out more about lake titicaca, and the mysterious tiahuanaco, i read the following passage summarizing a legend from the cuzco area: for some crime unstated the people who lived in the most ancient times were destroyed by the creator. in a deluge. after the deluge the creator appeared in human form from lake titicaca. he then created the sun and moon and stars. after that he renewed the human population of the earth..2 in another myth the great creator god, viracocha, decided to make a world for men to live in. first he made the earth and sky. then he began to make people to live in it, carving great stone figures of g

and from whom they derived their idolatrous worship of the sun, they had an ample account of the deluge. they say that in it perished all races of men and created things insomuch that the waters rose above the highest mountain peaks in the world. no living thing survived except a man and a woman who remained in a box and, when the waters subsided, the wind carried them. to tiahuanaco [where] the creator began to raise up the people and the nations that are in that region..5 garcilaso de la vega, the son of a spanish nobleman and an inca royal woman, was already familiar to me from his royal commentaries of the incas. he was regarded as one of the most reliable chroniclers of the traditions of his mother s people and had done his work in the sixteenth century, soon after the conquest, when

gends seemed to me to be suggesting, legends that most of all, and most clearly, had immortalized the memory of the man/god viracocha striding the high windswept byways of the andes working miracles wherever he went: viracocha himself, with his two assistants, journeyed north. he travelled up the cordillera, one assistant went along the coast, and the other up the edge of the eastern forests. the creator proceeded to urcos, near cuzco, where he commanded the future population to emerge from a mountain. he visited cuzco, and then continued north to ecuador. there, in the coastal province of manta, he took leave of his people and, walking on the waves, disappeared across the ocean.7 there was always this poignant moment of goodbye at the end of every folk memory featuring the remarkable stra

ke a dried fish, using one half to roof the heavens and the other to surface the earth. from her breasts he made mountains, from her spittle, clouds, and he directed the rivers tigris and euphrates to flow from her eyes.30 a strange and violent legend, and a very old one. the ancient civilizations of central america had their own version of this story. here quetzalcoatl, in his incarnation as the creator deity, took the role of marduk while the part of tiamat was played by cipactli, the great earth monster. quetzalcoatl seized cipactli s limbs as she swam in the primeval waters and wrenched her body in half, one part forming the sky and the other the earth. from her hair and skin he created grass, flowers and herbs; from her eyes, wells and springs; from her shoulders, 25 stephanie dalley

ed the earth. 10 memories of a terrible flood resulting from divine displeasure are also preserved in the popol vuh. according to this archaic text, the great god decided to create humanity soon after the beginning of time. it was an experiment and he began it with figures made of wood that looked like men and talked like men. these creatures fell out of favour because they did not remember their creator: and so a flood was brought about by the heart of heaven; a great flood was formed which fell on the heads of the wooden creatures. a heavy resin fell from the sky. the face of the earth was darkened and a black rain began to fall by day and by night. the wooden figures were annihilated, destroyed, broken up and killed. 11 not everyone perished, however. like the aztecs and the mechoacanes

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ic consciousness. at his untimely death he was working on a series of novels based on his understanding of the aliens intentions towards earth. notable works include the man in the high castle, valis and the divine invasion. the critically acclaimed science fiction film blade runner is loosely based on his novel do androids dream of electric sheep. jung, dr. carl, the famed swiss psychiatrist and creator of analytic psychology, a theory that relies on the importance of archetypes. dr. jung was a member of the national investigations committee on aerial phenomena (nicap) and author of a book about ufos considered from an archetypal and mythic base, flying saucers: a modern myth of things seen in the sky. 12 allen h. greenfield keel, john a, adventurer and author, his early pursuit of occult

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

universe. enochian magcck does not recognize only one universe but a myriad of universes, one for each man. as our thinking tends to be similar to that of others, so our universes tend to overlap. as thinking (le, our inner subjective universe) tends to be dissimilar, so our universes tend toward isolation. this fact is dearly seen in the third aethyr, zom, where you can become a true magus, the creator and master of your own universe. man's nature aboye the first aethyr, lil, is monadic. below lil man's nature is dualistc. the two primary polarities of man's dualistic nature are objectivity (the universe) and subjectivity (consciousness. the circle. a cirde is the magical symbol of man's monadic nature aboye lil. it should be used by you to define the limits of your magical operations. a

igure charged with the force iit is intended to represent."a talisman is any object that you construct and charge with a magical force for a specific purpose. iit is "charged" by those psychic forces that you channel through yourself for this purpose. every magician should charge his own talismans, but as with every thing else, a karmic force will also seep iinto the object and link iit with iits creator. with proper use, your magical weapons will automatically become ppowerfultalismans. they will become charged with your own emotional and psychic energies. additional talismans can be made for specific ppurposesbut all should come under the following general headings: earth: taurus, virgo, capricorn, venus, moon, pentacle, black, north. water: cancer, scorpio, pisces, mars, cup, blue, west

st glory. there the lord opened his mouth, and they became 28 living dwellings wherein the strength of man rejoices.they are clothed with ornaments of brightness, and they work wonders on all creatures. their kingdoms and continuance are like the third and fourth; strong towers and places of confort, the seats of merey and continuance. o you servants of mercy, move and appear! sing praises to the creator, and be mighty among us, so that this remembrance will give power, and our strength will grow strong in our comforter. step 4. vibrate the following names of power: bataivah (bah-tah-ee-vah-heh) habioro (hah-bee-oh-roh) aaozaif (ahah- oh-zodah ee-feh) htnorda (heh-tehnoh- rah-dah) ahaozapi (aha-oh-zodahpee) avtotar (ah-veh-toh-tah rah) hipotga (hee-poh-teh-gah) step 5. enter your body of l

33, and do these not rule in the second angle? i have placed 9639 servants under them. none have yet numbered them, but one. in them, the second beginnings of things exists and grows strong. they are the successive numbers oftime.their powers are like those of the first 456. arise, you sons of pleasure, and visit the earth. i am the lord your god, who is, and who lives forever. in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves as pleasant deliverers, and praise him among the sons of men" step 3. recite the twelfth cali as follows "o you who range in the south, and who are the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles, and visit us. bring down your 3663 servants so that the lord may be m gnified.his name among you is wrath. move i say, and show yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your

, than this ego. zen buddhism teaches that the ego is a social fiction. in des this f ict ion is stripped away. the ego is not supreme, nor is it independent. crowley's golden eagle said to him "i am the great god adored of the holy ones. yet am i the accursed one, child of the elements and not their father" although worshipped by many, the ego is a creation of circumstantial events rather than a creator of events. children come into the world without a sense of ego. this very fact gives children their innocence and purity. the sense of ego must be acquired and developed in them as they grow in order to function properly in society. soon the ego beings to think that it is something very special in the scheme of things. eventually it begins to consider its own survival after death of the bo

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ee of control, but however long this may take, no further paths should be tackled before a reasonable degree of image-obedience is enforced here. it should be remembered this control must extend to time, space, and events, the main components of cosmos. that is to say any image or creation of the path-traveller s consciousnessmust stay in duration for as long as intended and remain exactly howits creator directs. moreover, every exercise should be rational and reasonable with a sound explanation for every happening. later, the 31st path is approached. malchut to hod, 10 to 8. here kabbalists begin again with the familiar condition of their current ambient circumstances and advance towards the nearest inner state of glory or ambition. this is the path of glorification or honour which makes

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

shaping norn. the on. has no skopr^ that i know of, but instead of it a neuter shxid, which i only grope after dubiously in ohg (pp. 94. 649, and whose origin remains dark^ skdidskapr, as. sc6pcrceft= poesis. the romance poetry of the mid. ages derived the name of its craft from the prov. trobar. it. trovare, fr. trouver^ to find, invent, and trohaire, trovatore, trouvere is inventor, as scuof is creator. a word peculiar to as. is gid, gidd (cantus, oratio; beow. 2124. 3446. 4205-12. 4804. 4888, or giedd, cod. exon. 380. 25 [yeddynges, chauc; giddian (canere, fari, c^dm. 127, 6. cod. exon. 236, 8. beow. 1253; gidda (poeta, orator' gidda snotor^ el. 419 ^giedda snotor^ cod. exon. 45, 2. 293, 20. leo has traced it in the ir. hat cit, git (carmen dictum* a far-famed word is the celtic hard, i

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

noah, and the flood is not followed by a new creation. the seven rishis in the ship, as bopp remarks, are of divine rather than human nature, sons of brahma, and of an older birth than the inferior gods created by manus or their enemies the asuris (elsewhere daityas and danavas= titans, giants. but it is a great point gained for us, that manus (after whom manushyas, homo, is named) comes in as a creator; so that in our german mannus (whence manna and manniskja, homo) we recognise precisely borr and his creator sons (p. 349. askr and embla are simply a reproduction of the same idea of creation, and on a par with deucalion and pyrrha, or adam and eve. i must not pass over the fact, that the first part of the indian poem, where brahma as a fish is caught by manus, and then reveals to him the

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

re may be able to come unto me, through the virtue and defence of our lord jesus christ. amen. the secret grimoire invocation for sunday (sol: come, heavenly spirits who have the effulgent rays of the sun, luminous spirits who are ready to obey the power of the great tetragrammaton, come and assist me in the operation that i am making under the auspices of the grand light of day whicb the eternal creator hath formed for the use of universal nature. i invoke you for these purposes. be favourable and auspicious to what i shali ask in the name of amioram, adonai, sabaoth. the secret grimoire invocation for monday (moon) haste ye sublime and intelligent genil who are obedient to the sovereigu arcana, come and assist me in the operation that i undertake under the auspices of the grand lumiriary

etness and hast answered me and unto my petitions, i give humble and hearty thanks unto almighty god, in whose name i called thee and thou camest. and now thou mayest depart in peace unto thy orders, and retum unto me again at what time soever i shall call thee by the secret grimoire licence to depart: thine own oath, or by thy name, or by thine order, or by thine office which is granted from the creator. and the grace of god be with thee and me and upon the whoie israel of god. amen. glory be to the father, and to the son, and to the holy ghost, as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. fiat. fiat. fiat. amen. form of a bond of spirits given by turiel, messenger of the spirits of jupiter: gloria deo in excelsis. i, turiel, messenger of the spirits of jupite

be with thee and me and upon the whoie israel of god. amen. glory be to the father, and to the son, and to the holy ghost, as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. fiat. fiat. fiat. amen. form of a bond of spirits given by turiel, messenger of the spirits of jupiter: gloria deo in excelsis. i, turiel, messenger of the spirits of jupiter, appointed thereunto by the creator of all things visible and invisible, do swear and promise, and plighting faith and troth unto thee in the presence, by, and before the great lord of heaven and the whole company of heaven, by all the holy names of god, do swear and bind myself unto thee, by all the contents of god s sacred writ, by the incarnation, death and passion, resurrection, and glorious ascension of jesus christ, by

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

recognize as being those performed by any particular personality. personality reveals the true psychic identity of each individual of the human race. individuality, on the other hand, refers to the transient and mortal objective side of man. while it is true that individuality signifies that which may not and cannot be separated, this term applies not to the soul, which is not separable from its creator, but to the ob-[194] jective individual, who possesses a body composed of units which cannot and may not be divided or separated one from another without destroying the objective manifestation. the individuality is essentially worldly and material because its purpose in life is to function on the mundane plane. the personality is essentially unworldly and immaterial because its purpose is

as governors essentially. in the psychic sense, they are transformers, stepping down for objective sensing those exceedingly rapid vibrations which come from the spiritual or psychic planes or stepping up the slower vibrations of a material nature that they may be sensed on the immaterial plane. by a series of exercises these glands may be brought up to that standard of functioning decreed by the creator and which has not been generally in evidence for many ages. it is one phase of the work of mysticism to afford the sincere, earnest seeker after light, knowledge, and power the privilege and means of bringing up to normal these most essentially important glands in the human body. such a one will have, among other faculties, the power of seer and prophet. any standard work on physiology or

f all the qualities and essentials needed in the kinetic or active state of manifestation. the potential state lacks nothing which it would have in the active state. its inactivity is all that characterizes this condition. this is in contradistinction to that condition which lacks that which is essential to its active state. prayer.a petition, a supplication, or entreaty, addressed usually to the creator, for the granting of some special request. in many cases, the divine laws and principles involved in the granting of prayer are completely ignored or overlooked by the petitioner. yet neither negligence, nor ignorance, nor wilfulness will abrogate them nor diminish by an iota their efficacy or reduce their operation. god, in his wisdom, decreed and established certain laws of universal ope

r these circumstances. from the foregoing it may not be apparent why prayer is so often unanswered. god, in his mercy, refuses to answer our entreaties knowing how great the penalties for us would be could he and would he abrogate his own laws to grant our prayers, however agonizing the need from our human point of view. but that prayer is answered which meets the requirements and standard of the creator, because it is a prayer which, when granted, will add to the general betterment, not only of the individual, but of the greatest number. one other wonderful feature to be noted, as a result of basing prayer according to the divine principles, is that the manner, ways, and means of fulfilling the prayer are indicated to us and we proceed to demonstate that god helps those who help themselve

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ess, called the "devil "satan "beelzebub &c' ca.-abody of evil does exist in direct opposition to god, and that evil is the enemy of mankind. proposition3-'manwas, at, and sometime after his creation, perfect in his intellectual, moral, and physical nature.'c.a.-hewas perfect in his physicalnature, but his mind was undeveloped, even as a child's; he was to attain knowledge by intercourse with his creator and the rest of creation. proposition4-'manbeing thus perfect, he yielded to the counsels and the persuasions of the devil, and violated a divine command, and in consequence fell down from his high estate, cursed of god with total depravity and eternal death' c.a.-itwas in his imperfection that he sinned; and they are wrong to suppose that one act committed by the first man should so entir

e passages from your minutes, and quote the answers you have received in support of the doctrine of truth.correspondencewithrobertowen161death of christ, they will be saved everlastingly.12.-doesnot true and undefiled religion consist in a neverceasing desire and action to promote the happiness of man and of all created life, to the extent of the knowledge and power given to the individual by the creator?c.a.-thatis a part of true religion; but not the vital part. question bymrowen.-mayi ask what is the vital part? c.a.-abelief in the almighty powers of god, and in the death of his son. question by mr owen'sfriend.-arethe powers of god unlimited?c.a.-heis almighty.13.-doesnot the happiness of man and of all created life depend upon the goodness, wisdom, and power of god? c.a-'andmercy of g

ay of judgement is at hand.theblessing of one religion will then reign in theworld-allwill be unity, peace and concord and ready to receive the blessed saviour. his coming will truly as said in isaiah 'shake the nations of the earth. now instead of the belief used by the church of england i would substitute this one forit.there is one god the embodiment of all goodness, all charity, all love, the creator of the humanrace-emanatingfrom him are the divinequalities-hisinfluence, his holy spirit and his son. god has angels in his presence perfect as himselfin purity, in goodness and in truth but unlike himself either almighty, all-knowing or all powerful, their capacities are limited, his are boundless.thereis an antagonist to all this good in the shape of an angel fallen from his highdegree-h

fluence, his holy spirit and his son. god has angels in his presence perfect as himselfin purity, in goodness and in truth but unlike himself either almighty, all-knowing or all powerful, their capacities are limited, his are boundless.thereis an antagonist to all this good in the shape of an angel fallen from his highdegree-heis the power of evilalwaysat enmity with god,alwaysstrivingto rule his creator by gainingman-thegreatest of acquisitions-over to him and subservient to his will. this power of evil so strong it was necessary that god should send into the world, to arm man with a weapon by which he might defeat the power of evil. this weapon is his word given by his son to man, in the new testament, having given that word to man as a sureji6therosicrucianseerremarks by thec.a.:spirits

dublin is the only exception he is really and truly a good man and a thoroughchristian-notin religion alone but in humanity a christian and in charity a christian. i am directed by the c.a. to show you my opinion and firm belief on the essential subject of salvation.i.thebeliefs and sentiments of lero].2.i believe in three persons and one god, father, son and holy ghost, i recognise the father as creator and sole director of the universe and all the elements it contains. but his son, jesus christ, is the one most essentially necessary for the salvation of mankind.theholy ghost the comfor255ter-thespirit emanating from the two combined who together with them form the supreme being.excerptsfrom thecrystalmssii5god, angels, or man should in the least relieve them from these frightful torments

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

iquely blessed and uniquely vulnerable. aspects of the inundation were personified as deities (see hapy in deities, themes, and concepts, but there was no god or goddess of the nile. introduction 3 figure 1. the nile valley (black land) seen from the desert hills (red land (courtesy of geraldine pinch) the annual rising of the nile was thought of as part of the divine order of things decreed by a creator deity. this divine order was known as maat, and the creator was often identified with the god of the sun. the sun was the great provider of the light and warmth necessary for life. its rays were also powerful enough to blind or kill. from early times on, the egyptians believed that they needed a spiritual leader who could treat with the dangerous world of the gods on behalf of humanity. th

nity. this leader was usually a king with semidivine status. in egypt, concepts that might in other cultures belong to the realm of abstract philosophy were expressed by symbols, images, and, to a lesser extent, myths. the divine order envisaged by the egyptians placed their country at the center of the created world. this world was still surrounded by the primeval waters (the nun) from which the creator had originally emerged. the ultimate source of the nile and the inundation was believed to be in the nun. foreign lands and the deserts that bordered the nile valley were said to belong to the realm of chaos (isfet, the force that constantly threatened the divine order. there was a tradition that the creator and the numerous gods and goddesses whom he/she had created originally lived in eg

s funeral or as part of the mortuary cult that continued after his death. others may have been intended to be spoken by the deceased king as he entered the afterlife. in this type of incantation, the king took on the role of many different deities. around 200 deities are mentioned in the pyramid texts. some are the major deities already known from cult temples, such the fertility god min and the creator goddess neith. others are entities such as snake deities and celestial ferrymen who inhabit a complex and intensely imagined realm of the gods. the most frequently mentioned deities are anubis, atum, geb, horus, isis, nephthys, nut, osiris, ra, seth, shu, and thoth (see deities, themes, and concepts. these include most of the deities who make up the ennead of heliopolis, and it is often ar

in which the afterlife is presented has a hallucinatory quality similar to that of the spirit voyages induced by shamans in many cultures. 28 although they are not narratives, some spells in the coffin texts describe major events in the egyptian creation story and even provide evidence for egyptian views about the end of the world (see return to chaos under linear time in mythical time lines. the creator god atum-ra and his offspring shu and tefnut are particularly prominent. many texts deal with transformations of the sun god into various forms. a new element is a stress on the dangers faced by the sun god during his celestial voyages, such as attacks by the chaos monster apophis. the prominence of the solar cult leads some egyptologists to believe that the coffin texts were, like the pyr

he framing story, five deities disguise themselves as people to help a mortal woman who is about to give birth to triplets destined to be kings. an incomplete story tells of an alarming encounter between a herdsman and a seductive goddess.35 another relates how an official sent on a mission was shipwrecked on a mysterious island.36 there he encounters a giant serpent who seems to be a form of the creator sun god. one middle kingdom narrative that only features divine characters is a fragmentary story about the attempted seduction of horus by seth, an event alluded to in the pyramid texts. some egyptologists refuse to class this as a genuine myth because it may have formed part of a spell used in healing magic.37 magic and popular religion heka, the egyptian term usually translated as magic

HEAVEN HELL

, may meet his father, may meet his mother, may meet his grown up sons and daughters, and his brethren, and his sisters, may meet his friends, both male and female, may meet those who have been as parents to him, 4 and his kinsfolk (cousins, 5 and those who have worked for him upon earth, both male and female, and may meet the concubine whom he loved and knew" p. 68 "behold, o qema-ur (i.e, great creator, make sepa to rejoin his grown up sons and daughters, and his concubines whom it is his heart's desire [to meet, and make thou sepa to rejoin his friends, both male and female, and those who have worked for him upon earth "and if it happen that his father should be turned aside, or opposed or removed, when he would appear to him, or his mother when she would reveal herself to him, when sep

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

he god had denied male heirs to his worshipper, and this made the king veryunhappy* it is only much later in the orthodox pantheon and the symbolical polytheism of thebrahmans that varuna became poseidon or neptune- which he is now. in the vedas he isthe most ancient of the gods, identical with ouranos of the greek, that is to say apersonification of the celestial space and the infinite gods, the creator and ruler of heaven andearth, the king, the father and the master of the world, of gods and of men. hesiod's uranusand the greek zeus are one. nightmare talesthe blue lotus21 "alas" he wailed, every morning while performing his puja to the lesser gods "alas! what avails it to be thegreatest king on earth when god denies me an heir of my blood. when i am dead and placed on the funeralpyre

nay, it even seems to become worse. unspeakably so. how long it takes for full oblivion to arrive. ah, here's my body again. vanished out of sight for a second or two, it reappears before me once more. how white and ghastly it looks! yet. its brain cannot be quite dead, since "i" its consciousness, amstill acting, since we two fancy that we still are, that we live and think, disconnected from our creator and itsideating cells. suddenly i felt a strong desire to see how much longer the progress of dissolution was likely to last, before itplaced its last seal on the brain and rendered it inactive. i examined my brain in its cranial cavity, through the(to me) entirely transparent walls and roof of the skull, and even touched the brain-matter. how or withwhose hands, i am now unable to say; bu

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

till more elaborated in the secret doctrine. it is based on the oldest philosophy of the world, called the wisdom-religion or the archaic doctrine. if you like, you may ask questions and have them explained. the fundamental teachings of theosophy on god and prayer q. do you believe in god? a. that depends what you mean by the term. q. i mean the god of the christians, the father of jesus, and the creator: the biblical god of moses, in short. a. in such a god we do not believe. we reject the idea of a personal, or an extra-cosmic and anthropomorphic god, who is but the gigantic shadow of man, and not of man at his best, either. the god of theology, we say-and prove it-is a bundle of contradictions and a logical impossibility. therefore, we will have nothing to do with him. q. state your rea

a bundle of contradictions and a logical impossibility. therefore, we will have nothing to do with him. q. state your reasons, if you please. a. they are many, and cannot all receive attention. but here are a few. this god is called by his devotees infinite and absolute, is he not? q. i believe he is. a. then, if infinite-i.e, limitless-and especially if absolute, how can he have a form, and be a creator of anything? form implies limitation, and a beginning as well as an end; and, in order to create, a being must think and plan. how can the absolute be supposed to think-i.e, to have any relation whatever to that which is limited, finite, and conditioned? this is a philosophical, and a logical absurdity. even the hebrew cabala rejects such an idea, and therefore, makes of the one and the ab

that which is limited, finite, and conditioned? this is a philosophical, and a logical absurdity. even the hebrew cabala rejects such an idea, and therefore, makes of the one and the absolute deific principle an infinite unity called ain-soph*)ain-soph (greek: toh pan, epeiros, the boundless or limitless, in and of nature, the non-existing that is, but that is not a being. in order to create, the creator has to become active; and as this is impossible for absoluteness, the infinite principle had to be shown becoming the cause of evolution (not creation) in an indirect way-i.e, through the emanation from itself (another absurdity, due this time to the translators of the cabala) of the sephiroth. how can the non-active eternal principle emanate or emit? the parabrahman of the vedantins does

f it? a. let me ask you a question in my turn. what do you understand by pan, or nature? q. nature is, i suppose, the sumtotal of things existing around us; the aggregate of causes and effects in the world of matter, the creation or universe. a. hence the personified sum and order of known causes and effects; the total of all finite agencies and forces, as utterly disconnected from an intelligent creator or creators, and perhaps "conceived of as a single and separate force"-as in your encyclopedias? q. yes, i believe so. a. well, we neither take into consideration this objective and material nature, which we call an evanescent illusion, nor do we mean by nature, in the sense of its accepted derivation from the latin natura (becoming, from nasci, to be born. when we speak of the deity and m

nearest neighbor, with all his intellect and noble virtues-far more deserving in every way-perishing for want and for lack of sympathy-when one sees all this and has to turn away, helpless to relieve the undeserved suffering, one's ears ringing and heart aching with the cries of pain around him-that blessed knowledge of karma alone prevents him from cursing life and men as well as their supposed creator this law, whether conscious or unconscious, predestines nothing and no one. it exists from and in eternity truly, for it is eternity itself; and as such, since no act can be coequal with eternity, it cannot be said to act, for it is action itself. it is not the wave which drowns the man, but the personal action of the wretch who goes deliberately and places himself under the impersonal act

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ys, affecting it.s target recipient for seven minutes, at seven hour intervals. this instruction serves to reinforce the number symbolism& association with harmony. it is also at this point that you should consider what happens 17 after the servitor has performed its task. it is generally held to be preferable that when a servitor has completed its task, the servitor should be disassembled by its creator. there are two approaches to doing this. firstly, one can encode a .self-destruct. instruction into the servitor at the time of it.s creation, where the duration of its existence is defined in terms of the duration of its task, or the fulfilment of a specific condition. the other approach to disassembly is to perform a ritual .reabsorption. of the servitor, mentally drawing it back from it

the servitor.s existence. this can help to define the servitor as an individual entity, and can be used if you need to recall the servitor for any reason. examples of a material base include bottles, rings, crystals, small figurines as used in fantasy role-playing or figures crafted from modelling compounds. bodily fluids can be applied to the material base to increase the perceived link between creator and entity. this is very much a matter of personal taste. alternatively, the servitor can remain freely mobile as an aetheric entity. i tend to find that one-shot, task-specific servitors can be left as aetheric entities, whilst for entities which have more of 18 along-term use, a material base is often helpful. for others, it might be possible to link their use to a specific, identifiable

.elemental servitors. created by magicians to perform a specific task. in the latter case, the process is very much one of creating an .information matrix; that is, of laying down a set of instructions which define the nature, abilities, and functions of the entity. into this information matrix is projected energy, which forms the entity as a whole, which is then able to act, independently of its creator. a purely psychological or subjective account of this process cannot account for the ability of such an entity to manifest results (in accordance with the creator.s intent) in the physical world. following choronzon.s ideas on chaos dynamics, it seems likely to me that in evoking, and thereby creating, an elemental servitor, one could be bringing into existence a structure such as is outli

ng at a partial model for a wide range of phenomena associated with discrete .spirits. in my experience (and that of colleagues, the more .work. that is given to an elemental servitor, the more .powerful. it becomes- in terms of its ability to manipulate probabilities, and eventually take on an independent character of its own. it is not unknown for powerful entities to survive the death of their creator. the more people that .create. such an entity also enhances its survival and capacity to store information. in these terms, it is easy to see how a small spirit may, given time and the energy input (directed through ritual and other techniques for directing energy) by enough people, could become what we commonly 31 assume to be .gods. to side-step for a moment, i wish to look again at some

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

l level, you would as a perfect magician understand that automatically. if in such a case the lifetime of an elementary were not limited to terms, if the hour of death had not been exactly fixed, the elementary would go on existing for hundreds of yeas after the producer s death and constantly be viable. in the meantime it would probably grow into a spook, a hobgoblin or vampire, and in akasa its creator the magician would be responsible for all the actions produced by the elementary. now the question will probably arise: how many of such or similar elementaries may be created by a magician? this problem is left entirely to him. he should decide how many he needs for his own purposes and how many he wants to create for other people. some magicians have a throng of elementaries as their ser

d upon. the use of such an elementary is of manifold that i am unable to quote all the possibilities here. for example, there are yidams created for the treatment of sick people, others for transferring objects, bringing messages to scholars and friends, protecting the magician, and pointing out any dangers to him, influencing other people, and doing many other things of the sort according to the creator s desire. it will always be advisable not to give too many orders to a yidam, and what is most profitable is to develop a single ability and one field of activity in such an elementary. one has to observe exactly the appointed duration of life as we described it in the previous methods. it is entirely up to you to create several yidams if you like to. it is also remarkable that a yidam can

ISIS UNVEILED

wai think that he doeth god when ofqkoaed to rerealcd doctrine" otetnmincdl cotmeil if 1870 "giadc the chuich! who* i> it" i kmf btnry vi, i. i in the united states of america sixty thousand (60.428) men are paid salaries to teach the science of god and his relations to his creatures. these men oontract to impart to us the knowledge which treats of the existence, character, and attributes of our creator; his laws and government; the doctrines we are to believe and the duties we are to practise. five thousand (5141) of them' with the prospect of 1273 theological students to help them in time, teach this science according to a formula prescribed by the bishop of rome, to five million people. fifty-five thousand (55,287) local and traveling ministers, representing fifteen different denominat

t" to frequent spiritual circles with the intention of accepting the doctrine, is to apostatize from the holy church, and assume the risk of excommunication; finally, says he "publish the fact that the teaching of no spirit should prevail against that of the pulpit of peter, which is the teaching of the spirit of god himself! aware of the many false teachings attributed by the roman church to the creator, we prefer disbelieving the latter assertion. the famous catholic theolo^an 'huemont, assures us in his work that "all the illus- trious pagans are condenmed to the eternal torments of hell, beeatue they lived before the time of jesus, and, therefore, could not be benefited by the redemption! he also assures us that the virgin mary person- ally testified to this truth over her own ugnature

they [the christiana] persecuted the gnostics, murdered the philo- sophers, and burned the kabalists and the masons; and when the day of the great reckoning arrives, and the li^t shines ui darkness, what will tfaey have to offer in the place of the departed, expired religion? what will they answer, these pretended monotheists, these worshipers and jwrado-servants of the one living grod, to their creator? how will they account for this long persecution of those who were the true followers of the grand megahstor, the supreme great master of the rosicrucians, the rirst of masons "for he is the builder and architect of the temple (rf the universe; he is the verbum sapienii "every one knows" wrote the great manichaean of the third cen- tury, faustus "that the evai^eb were written neither hy je

option of dogmas, the origin of which can very easily he traced to that remarkable school [of neo-platonism. though mutilated and disfigured, they still preserve a strong family hkeness, which nothing can obliterate. but if the knowledge of the occult powers of nature opens the spiritual sight of man, enlarges his intellectual faculties, and leads him unerringly to a profounder veneration for the creator, on the other hand ignorance, dogmatic narrow-mindedness, and a childish fear of looking to the bottom of things, invariably leads to fetish-worship and superstition. when cyril, the bishop of alexandria, had openly embraced the cause of isis, the egyptian goddess, and had anthropomorphized her into mary, the mother of god; and the trinitarian controversy had been begun; from that moment t

t; he got a thorn in his eye, and, becoming bhnd, crept to the saint's pillar, and pressed his eye against it for three days, without touching any one. then the blessed saint, from his aerial seat "three feet in diamder" ordered earth and water to be placed on the dragon's eye, out of which suddenly emerged a thorn (or stake, a cubit in length; when the people saw the 'miracle' they glorified the creator, as to the grateful dragon, he arose and "having adored god for two hours, returned to his cave* a half-converted saurian, we must suppose. and what are we to think of that other narrative, to disbelieve in which is "to riak one's aaitaiion" as we were informed by a ptqw's miasionary, of the order of the franciscans? when st. francis preached a sermon in the wilderness, the birds assembled

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

nds, our lives become a streamlined flow of ease and joy where nothing feels like a problem and everything operates in perfect harmony and balance within the whole. while we can satisfy our hunger for love or health or wealth, until we satisfy our natural hunger to know our dow we will never feel fulfilled. every being has been programmed to know its dow for our dow is our bio-systems intelligent creator, a force that some call god and it is not until we remember it and merge consciously with it that we can be fulfilled. the sages call this way of being nourished as accessing the true food of the gods. identifying our hungers: basically our hungers can be grouped into four categories: physical hunger; emotional hunger; mental hunger and spiritual hunger. and then we have our community and

releases the highest potentialities into manifestation. divine grace is an inexplicable energy that is incredible to experience, grace is the oil that smoothes the way in life. divine communication. communion with the god within and the inner plane holy ones divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 17. divine manifestation. the ability to recognize the will of the creator and to manifest according to the divine plan s current agenda which is our conscious cocreation of paradise on earth. divine bliss. true emotional, mental and spiritual nourishment. divine nutrition as in pranic feeding and the freedom it brings and. divine revelation. the zone of true knowing beyond limited perceptions and realities. the above are some of the benefits that come from acces

ich will then reflect in the community and global fields. so let s look a little at this now and provide a brief overview of these energies. when researching the history of the goddess and the roles she has played throughout time in nurturing our world, we can identify a few common traits which you will recognize below as we share some of their legends and gifts. first we have: the divine mother. creator and sustainer of all life. the source of divine nutrition. source of pure, unconditional love. the source of mercy and compassion. goddess of one, mother of all gods and goddesses and humanity. the cosmic glue behind creation. the source of grace and joy the divine mother radiates through: the high priestess. directly representing the goddess on earth, the high priestess ensures fertility

, noted for her healing powers and prophetic vision, controller of destinies. etain. celtic moon goddess, wife of midir king of the underground, symbol of fertility. teaches us to be shining wherever we are. arianrhod. welsh triple moon goddess, keeper of the heavens and cycles and changes of time. nurtures us thru dark night of soul changes. and some of the egyptian goddesses. ishtar. babylonian creator goddess, the source of all life. queen of heaven, giver of light, represents being active and strong. isis. moon goddess, mother and giver of all life. goddess of agriculture, medicine and wisdom, isis represents total femininity. hathor. the mother of all gods and goddesses. goddess of love, mirth, beauty and sensual pleasure. sustainer, destroyer, creator. divine nutrition: the madonna f

nt greek mother goddess of persephone. giver of fruitfulness and abundance. blesses us with coming joy, abundant life and hope. other goddesses who have made an impact through time are. kwan yin. chinese goddess of infinite mercy and compassion. said t0 be born from buddha s tears for the suffering of the world. protects women and children and works with the healers of the world. mother mary. the creator goddess known as stella maris and associated with heaven and sea. mary reminds us to be gentle and compassionate to our selves and to all others. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 81. pachamama. earth goddess of peru known for inspiring healing and wholeness and holiness when we open to mother earth and commune with her. nut. egyptian goddess of the n

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ment of god. in the form of a flaming bush he appeared to moses on mount sinai. his presence was denoted by torrents of flame, and in the form of fire he preceded the band of israelites by night through the dreary wilderness; which is perhaps the origin of the present custom of the arabians, who always carry fire in front of their caravans (reade s veil of isis. all the early fathers held god the creator to consist of a subtile fire. when the holy spirit descended upon the apostles on the day of pentecost, it was in the form of a tongue of fire, accompanied by a rushing wind. see anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 627 (parkhurst, in voce, grb. the personality of jehovah is, in scripture, represented by the material trinity of nature; which also, like the divine antitype, is of one substance. the prim

it also reminds us that the old. bhuddas are always under the care of the cobra-capella. this is evidenced in all the memnonian or egyptian heads; and in the asp (or fleur-de-lis, more or less veiled or altered, displayed as the chief symbol upon the universal sphynxes. the serpent, in one view, was the emblem of the evil principle, or destroyer. but, as we have seen before, the destroyer was the creator. hence he had the name, among his numerous appellations, of ofis; in hebrew, bwa, ob; and as he was the logos, or linga, he was also oy, and in hebrew armm. query, hence sufar, a seraph or serpent? see jones's lexicon (in voce, and sofoj, wise. the suf and sof are both the same root. the famous brazen serpent, called nehustan, set up by moses in the wilderness, is termed in the targum a sa

termed it, the linga. this emblem had reference to the procreative power seen throughout nature, and in that primaeval age was regarded with the greatest awe and veneration. this simple and primitive idolatry came by degrees to diverge into the adoration of the elements, particularly fire, and at length developed itself by the institution of an emanation from br hm atma in his triune capacity, as creator, preserver (or saviour, and destroyer. these attributes were deified under the names of brahma, vishnu, and siva, on whom were conferred three gunas, or qualities, viz, rajas (passion, sat (purity, and tumas (darkness. this is the trimurti. trimurti, three-formed murti, signifying also an image. our vital souls are, according to the vedanta, no more than images, or eidwla of the supreme sp

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

onsider our solar system as one living entity. this war-weary, heartsick and bedraggled planet is not alone--it is just one cell in a multicellular unit. galacticly speaking let us revive from the sedative idea fostered by both science and religion that man, homo sapiens, of here and now, of the united states and today, is the final, glorious, end-point in the work of an omnipotent and benevolent creator, all alone in an infinite universe. it cannot be true and in our honest hearts all of us know that it is not so. it is nice to have company. eh? draga? were i to be granted one more word, that word would be truth. i am interested in true knowledge, for its own sake. it is my philosophy that science and religion should have at least one thing in common: the untiring, unceasing, unwavering q

KETAB E SIYAH

hould win them what they sought, the favour of the father that favoured me "you are right indeed my brother and your report is wholly just and true but were the charge any less than the heinous sin that soon shall i expound to you i should not have gathered you as i have. this is our brother's most awful sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, the overthrow of god himself and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. we cannot allow this august kingdom and its king, benign and right, to suffer such shame as this. this is why i have gathered you to me that we might oppose this unchaste plan 9 before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage

into a gulf of darkness without floor. his heart that once nurtured only virtue has been consumed with black evil that itself gives suck to terrible crime. where once was one that deserved love alone now is their one worthy only of hate. o sorrow that i must speak such tragedy! this is my brother's most awful sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, your overthrow and ruin and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. he has gone amongst his brothers beguiling them with subtle words, inciting them to blasphemous rebellion against you whom we love so well. he has sought to bring your sons who should have loyalty to you alone against your eternal throne, persuading them with prizes beyond their worth thus inciting them to evil by greed and envy. his tongue is more cleve

ld win them what they sought, the favour of the father that favoured me "you are right indeed my brother and your report is wholly just and true but were the charge any less than the heinous sin that soon shall i expound to you i should not have gathered you as i have. this is our brother's most awful sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, 70 the overthrow of god himself and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. we cannot allow this august kingdom and its king, benign and right, to suffer such shame as this. this is why i have gathered you to me that we might oppose this unchaste plan before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage b

into a gulf of darkness without floor. his heart that once nurtured only virtue has been consumed with black evil that itself gives suck to terrible crime. where once was one that deserved love alone now is their one worthy only of hate. o sorrow that i must speak such tragedy! this is my brother's most awful sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, your overthrow and ruin and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. he has gone amongst his brothers beguiling them with subtle words, inciting them to blasphemous rebellion against you whom we love so well. he has sought to bring your sons who should have loyalty to you alone against your eternal throne, persuading them with prizes beyond their worth thus inciting them to evil by greed and envy. his tongue is more cleve

of most radiant gold like the very sun of day, and from the skull of this apparence sprouted curved horns of ivory the same as might adorn the deer that we hunt to fill our hungry bellies with spears cut from branches torn down from the garden's trees. within the god-like beings flesh gaped wide a wound, that bled a crimson flow into the river, 167 and from it was torn some part of flesh that our creator shaped into the form of man that does now appear before you. thus, raphael, guiding angel, teacher, tell us of this being that woman's eyes beheld that made our race from his own flesh and resolve for us the ignorance of origin that we might know for what reason we were made and to what end our creator poured out his blood to make our forms and give us life for our unknowing minds know not

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

what traits and inclinations we will be born. we do not choose whom to meet and in what environment to grow. these things determine all of our actions and reactions, as well as all of their consequences. so where is our freedom of will? according to kabbalah, there are four mandatory kinds of knowledge to attain: creation: the study of creation and the evolution of the worlds, namely: the way the creator created the worlds with the creatures that populate them through consecutive restrictions; the interaction laws between the spiritual and material worlds, and their consequences; b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 16 the goal of man s creation is to form a system with an illusion of the existence of free will by combining the soul with the body, and by controlling them through n

nly wish that people will choose life instead of embarking on the path of suffering, the same path upon which we so often treaded in the past. 18 c h a p t e r 1 t h e m e t h o d o f p e r c e p t i o n i n k a b b a l a h kabbalah teaches about the cause-and-effect connection between spiritual sources that unite according to absolute laws into one kspiritual kexalted goal: the attainment of the creator by the created beings existing in this world. according to kabbalah, all of humanity and every individual must reach this ultimate point to fully attain the goal and program of creation. throughout the generations, individuals have attained a certain spiritual level through individual work. these people, called kabbalists, climbed to the top of the spiritual ladder. every material object a

m remain undetected by the human eye. if we multiply them by the number of organisms living today, and by those that once lived in our universe and in the spiritual worlds, we will then have a vague idea of the vast number of forces and connections that control them. one can depict the spiritual forces as two interconnected and equal systems. the difference between them is that one comes from the creator and develops from up downward through all the worlds to our world. the other begins in our world and rises according to the laws that were developed in the first system and now function in the second. kabbalah defines the first system as the order of creation of worlds and sefirot, and the second as the attainments or levels of prophecy and spirit. the second system teaches that people who

heir actions. for example, although our knowledge of electricity is limited, we have learned to utilize this phenomenon for our purposes and define it as naturally as we give names to such things as bread and sugar. similarly, it is as if all names in kabbalah give us a real and objective idea about a spiritual object. on second thought, just as we have no idea about spiritual objects or even the creator himself, so are we equally ignorant of any objects, even those we can grip with our hands. this is because we perceive not the object itself, but our reaction to its impact on our senses. these reactions give us the semblance of knowledge, though the essence of the object itself remains totally concealed from us. moreover, we are utterly unable to understand even ourselves. all that we kno

nd of science, and humanity has often suffered from the unsubstantiated conclusions of philosophers. most modern scientists have rejected this kind of research because its conclusions are completely unreliable. while researching the spiritual worlds, we discover that our perceptions are merely a will from above that wants us to feel as if we are a separately existing entity, and not a part of the creator. the entire surrounding world is actually the result of the influence of spiritual forces on us. this is why the surrounding world is considered a world of illusions. let me explain what i mean with an allegory: once upon a time there lived a coachman. he had a pair of horses, a house, and a family. suddenly, he had a wave of bad luck: his horses died and so did his wife and children, and

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

n this manner. kabbalists explain that if we wait until the end of the 6,000 years without progress in correcting our egos by ourselves, we will suffer tremendously, the majority of the world population will be extinct through horrendous wars, and the few survivors will still have to carry out nature s plan. israel s role 167 in the writings of the last generation, baal hasulam explains that, the creator eventuated and gave humanity technology, until they have invented the atom and the hydrogen bombs. if the total ruin that they are destined to bring is still not evident to the world, they can wait for a third world war, or a fourth one and so on. the bombs will do their thing and the relics after the ruin will have no other choice but to take upon themselves this work. in other words, if

ental teachings of kabbalah, and how you can use this wisdom to clarify your relationship with others and the world around you. using language both scientific and poetic, he probes the most profound questions of spirituality and existence. this provocative, unique guide will inspire and invigorate you to see beyond the world as it is and the limitations of your everyday life, become closer to the creator, and reach new depths of the soul. further reading 203 kabbalah, science, and the meaning of life: science explains life s mechanisms; kabbalah explains life s purpose. in kabbalah, science, and the meaning of life, the author eloquently introduces earthshaking concepts so even readers unfamiliar with kabbalah or science can easily understand. kabbalah explains that we are all one soul, ma

, the author eloquently introduces earthshaking concepts so even readers unfamiliar with kabbalah or science can easily understand. kabbalah explains that we are all one soul, materialized in many bodies. similarly, modern science states that at the most fundamental level, we are all literally one. science proves that reality is affected by its observer. kabbalah states that reality, and even the creator exist only within the observer. if you re just a little curious about reality and life s meaning, this is your book. the kabbalah experience: never has the language of kabbalah been as clear and accessible as it is here, in this compelling, informative collection. the depth of wisdom revealed in the questions and answers of this book will inspire reflection and contemplation. readers will

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

derstand nature s plan for them. and once he realized this, he spared no effort teaching whoever wished to learn. for this reason, abraham became the first kabbalist to start a dynasty of kabbalah teachers: the most worthy students became the next generation of teachers, who then passed on the knowledge to the next generation of students. kabbalists refer to the designer of the master plan as the creator, and to the plan itself as the thought of creation. in other words, and this is important, when kabbalah: then and now 21 kabbalists talk about nature or nature s laws, they are talking about the creator. and vise versa, when they are talking about the creator, they are talking about nature or nature s laws. these terms are synonymous. to a kabbalist, the term, creator, does not signify a

lists talk about nature or nature s laws, they are talking about the creator. and vise versa, when they are talking about the creator, they are talking about nature or nature s laws. these terms are synonymous. to a kabbalist, the term, creator, does not signify a supernatural, distinct entity, but the next degree that a human being should reach when pursuing higher knowledge. the hebrew word for creator is boreh, and contains two words: bo (come) and re eh (see. thus, the word, creator, is a personal invitation to experience the spiritual world. t h e c r a d l e o f s c i e n c e the knowledge that the first kabbalists acquired did more than help them understand how things worked behind the scenes. with it, they were able to explain the natural phenomena we all encounter. it was only nat

h other and created confusion and malfunction. the hebrew word for confusion is bilbul, and to mark the confusion, the capitol of mesopotamia received the name, babel (babylon. 28 kabbalah revealed ever since that split xwhen our desires grew from level zero to level one xwe have been confronting nature. instead of correcting the ever-growing egoism to remain as one with nature, that is, with the creator, we have built a mechanical, technological shield to protect us from it. the initial reason we developed science and technology was to secure our shielded existence away from nature s elements. it turns out, however, that whether we are aware of it or not, we are actually trying to control the creator and take over the driver s seat. h i d i n g, s e e k i n g, b u t n o t f i n d i n g th

veloped science and technology was to secure our shielded existence away from nature s elements. it turns out, however, that whether we are aware of it or not, we are actually trying to control the creator and take over the driver s seat. h i d i n g, s e e k i n g, b u t n o t f i n d i n g the level of egoism in humanity has kept growing, with each level driving us farther away from nature (the creator. in kabbalah, distance is not measured in inches or yards; it s measured in qualities. the creator s quality is whole- at the time when all this bilbul was taking place, abraham was living in babylon, helping his father build little idols and sell them in the family shop. it s not hard to see that abraham was right in the middle of all this vibrant mishmash of ideas that thrived in babylon

ture s law: who is the owner of the capitol? when he realized that there was a purpose to the confusion and the alienation, he quickly taught it to whomever was willing to listen. kabbalah: then and now 29 ness, connectedness, and giving, but it is only possible to feel him when we share his qualities. if i am self-centered, there is no way i can connect to anything as whole and altruistic as the creator. it would be like trying to see another person when we are standing back to back. because we are standing back to back with the creator and because we still want to control him, clearly, the more we try, the more frustrated we become. certainly, we cannot control something we can t see or even feel. this desire can never be filled unless we make a u-turn, look in the opposite direction, an

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ts of the kabbalist, ari, and of many other works on kabbalah. not feeling well on the jewish new year in september 1991, my rabbi called me to his bedside and handed me his notebook, saying "take it and learn from it" the following morning, my teacher perished in my arms, leaving me and many of his other disciples without guidance in this world. he used to say "i want to teach you to turn to the creator, rather than to me, because he is the only strength, the only source of all that exists, the only one who can really help you, and he awaits your prayers for help. when you seek help in your search for freedom from the bondage of this world, help- 9- in elevating yourself above this world, help in finding the self, and help in determining your purpose in life, you must turn to the creator

e read within the limits of our immediate grasp, since each of us is limited by the qualities of our individual souls. therefore, in the course of interacting with the supreme light, each of us will interpret these ideas as our souls perceive them. may the thoughts of rabbi yehuda ashlag penetrate this world through the words of his eldest son, my rabbi, and may they help all of us unite with the creator in the course of our lives here in this world! rabbi michael laitman- 10- attaining the worlds beyond how to read the text the need for this text became apparent to me from the questions that i received from my students, and from the questions that were asked during various lectures and radio programs, as well as from the letters that continue to flood in from all over the world. the diffi

f need be, return to the beginning of each sentence. this method can either help us delve into the material with our own feelings, or recognize that our feelings are lacking regarding a particular issue. if the latter is the case, it is a crucial prerequisite for us to move forward spiritually. this text is not written for quick reading. though it deals with one subject only "how to relate to the creator" it deals with it in different ways. this allows each of us to find the particular phrase or word that will transport us into the depths of the text. although the desires and actions of egoism are described in the third person, until we can separate our personal consciousness from our desires, we should consider the aspirations and desires of egoism our own. the word "body" in the text doe

ntrate on the sections that appeal to us the most. only then will the text be able to help and guide us in our search for personal spiritual ascent. the goal of this text is to help us become interested in the mysteries of life, such as: why were we born into this world? can we enter the spiritual worlds from here? can we ever understand the purpose of the creation? is it possible to perceive the creator, eternity and immortality? how can we begin to grow spiritually? if you listen with your heart to one famous question, i am sure that all your doubts as to whether you should study kabbalah will vanish without a trace. this question is a bitter and a fair one, asked by all born on earth "what is the meaning of my life" rabbi yehuda ashlag- 14- attaining the worlds beyond 1 perceiving the c

ggle of the instincts. yet, subconsciously, we cannot accept a comparison of ourselves with primitive beasts. if, however, the divine force that created us does exist, then why do we not perceive it, why does it conceal itself from us? for if we knew what it required of us, we would not commit those mistakes in our lives for which we are punished by suffering! how much easier would life be if the creator were not concealed from human beings, but were clearly perceived and seen by each and every one of us! then, we would have no doubt of his existence. we would be able to observe the effects of his providence on the surrounding world; realize the cause and purpose of our creation; clearly see the consequences of our actions and his response to them; be able to discuss all of our problems in

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

upper world; they speak from tangible attainment, not from theory. the word, attainment, refers to the ultimate degree of understanding. let me make things easier to understand by using some drawings. we said that the will to receive is the basis of creation. it is created by the expansion of the upper light (in kabbalah, the term light designates giving, bestowing, love; it is referred to as the creator. thus, the light created the will to receive pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 28 that wants to be filled with the light. hence, the will to receive is also called kli (vessel/receptacle, see figure 1. figure 1 in other words, the desire to give creates the desire to receive, meaning the light wants the kli (vessel) to receive what it wants to give it. the desi

r known to us, long before the material formation of our universe. since this will to receive stems from the light s action, it senses the light (the pleasure) at a very minimal level. at this point the will to receive has no independent desire for the light. to make it independent and further develop the will to receive, we must add another element: the will s awareness of its own existence. the creator (light) gives the will to receive the sensation that it exists, that there is a giver, meaning something that gives it the pleasure it is experiencing. thus, once the will to receive senses pleasure, it begins to sense the giver of the pleasure within the pleasure. t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 29 similarly, when we receive a gift, we feel the giver s attitude toward us beyond the gift

ation that it exists, that there is a giver, meaning something that gives it the pleasure it is experiencing. thus, once the will to receive senses pleasure, it begins to sense the giver of the pleasure within the pleasure. t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 29 similarly, when we receive a gift, we feel the giver s attitude toward us beyond the gift itself. we should note that when we refer to the creator, we actually refer to the giver. in this state of things, the created being (creature) begins to feel that there is a collision between the pleasure and the sensation of the giver of the pleasure (figure 2. this collision stirs a reaction in the creature, making it want to be like the creator because the creator is higher than the pleasure itself. at this point, the will to receive evolves

eature) begins to feel that there is a collision between the pleasure and the sensation of the giver of the pleasure (figure 2. this collision stirs a reaction in the creature, making it want to be like the creator because the creator is higher than the pleasure itself. at this point, the will to receive evolves to the next degree. figure 2 the will to receive then chooses to be a giver, like the creator (the giver. this is the first reaction of the creature, though it is still not an entirely independent choice. it is rather a reaction that stems from its sensation of the giver, which makes it a compelled reaction, derived entirely from the presence of the giver. thus, the will to receive has no free choice in the matter. now the creature begins to contemplate what it can give to the crea

the giver. this is the first reaction of the creature, though it is still not an entirely independent choice. it is rather a reaction that stems from its sensation of the giver, which makes it a compelled reaction, derived entirely from the presence of the giver. thus, the will to receive has no free choice in the matter. now the creature begins to contemplate what it can give to the creator. the creator gives because he is the source of the pleasure. but when the creature wants to give as well, it finds that it has nothing to give in return. thus, through its need to give to the creator, the creature discovers the nature of the creator. the creature finds the pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 30 creator s love for it. yet, if the creator loves the creature and

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

all the way. rav michael laitman 13 c h a p t e r 1. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e at i o n m a n v t h e p u r p o s e o f c r e at i o n q: many have tried to solve the riddle of the purpose of creation v why we come into this world, why we live and die. what is the purpose of creation according to the kabbalah and how can one attain it? a: man is the center of creation and is its purpose. the creator created mankind and wishes to raise human beings to the highest possible degree: that of the creator. the process of the attainment of the creator, meaning getting to know the creator s attributes, is a means for correction. it is also the very purpose of creation because attaining the creator, unlike a scientific process, is the gratification and satisfaction given by the creator. accordi

attributes, is a means for correction. it is also the very purpose of creation because attaining the creator, unlike a scientific process, is the gratification and satisfaction given by the creator. according to the kabbalah, mankind is the whole of creation (or the first man. after he was born, he shattered into 600,000 parts. each part corrects itself independently by equalizing itself with the creator. each and every creature must consciously go through that process. the correction of each part makes it possible to fill it with the light of the creator, meaning to feel the creator. the sensation that the creator fills you up is a new sensation. it is in that sensation that you will find the spiritual worlds. our goal is to be entirely filled up with the creator. however, as of now, our

go through that process. the correction of each part makes it possible to fill it with the light of the creator, meaning to feel the creator. the sensation that the creator fills you up is a new sensation. it is in that sensation that you will find the spiritual worlds. our goal is to be entirely filled up with the creator. however, as of now, our souls are in a state called this world, where the creator is not felt, but is concealed and hidden from them. when the soul perceives contact with the creator for the first time, it rises to its first spiritual degree. it then begins to make itself resemble the creator more and more, and thus feel him more and more t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 14 intensively. when all the parts are completely corrected, they will rise to a state defi

to its first spiritual degree. it then begins to make itself resemble the creator more and more, and thus feel him more and more t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 14 intensively. when all the parts are completely corrected, they will rise to a state defined as the end of correction. q: what will happen if humanity refuses to accept the purpose of creation and objects to its goal? will the creator have to destroy and recreate humanity? a: we have nothing to be afraid of, because even your question comes from the creator! man has but the ability to say, if i am not for me, who is for me? this means we must act as though the creator does not exist, and afterwards, when all is said and done, to ascribe everything to the creator, from the very first thought to the final act. everything

first thought to the final act. everything is planned ahead. your entire path is set in advance. you are already in your final state; you just cannot feel it yet. all that depends on you is how fast you advance toward the goal. if you read more, the rest will follow. you will see that there is no other way. questions of the type you describe arise because we are weak and uncorrected. however, the creator sees the end and the beginning tied together as one; thus, there is no need for any further action. everything that happens, happens only inside us, as we eventually sense each occurrence. outside us, everything is permanent, perfect and eternal. t h e c o r r e c t i o n q: what is the correction, and who must be corrected? a: the desire to enjoy that was created by the creator is called

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ality is by studying kabbalah, since it is the only study that deals with the part of reality that humanity has yet to attain. but it is not enough to merely study the text because we are reading about the unknown. we must also direct ourselves to the right vision and be prepared for a truer, and as yet concealed, feeling. everything exists inside us. outside us there is only the upper force, the creator. we cannot feel him in any other way than by how he works on our sensory organs. only through these sensations can we guess anything about the creator. hence, the study of kabbalah must be correctly directed; thoughts must be focused on studying the inner attributes that we are still unable to see in ourselves. all the worlds, partzufim, sefirot, names, everything the kabbalah speaks of, e

lds, partzufim, sefirot, names, everything the kabbalah speaks of, exists in us and will be revealed in us, depending on the degree of our correction. we will find our inner moses and aaron, king david and the angels, the evil, the righteous, and the degrees of attainment called jerusalem, the temple and more. every word in the torah speaks of our own forces and our levels of ability to sense the creator. that is the only topic of discussion of the torah. that is also the only thing we speak of in our daily lives, because we talk about our feelings. in fact, all we feel is the influence of the creator. everything around us is no more than the influence of the creator on each and every one of us. hence, to discern the actual picture of the world, we must find what we read inside us, as we r

our feelings and attributes, and our spiritual ascent. the best way to make progress is to study while remembering that these books actually speak of what is within me, that all this already exists somewhere inside me. all these worlds and partzufim are things that i must discover within. they are my own properties. the more we acquire control over these attributes, the more we will feel how the creator operates inside us. although we will never be able to feel him outside us, we will understand how he operates inside us because, by your actions we know you. and since we sit together as a group, studying our still-concealed real properties, we are collaborating in the study of how the creator operates inside us. we have a common goal, a common thought, and one area of experimentation our

roperties, we are collaborating in the study of how the creator operates inside us. we have a common goal, a common thought, and one area of experimentation our own feelings. this results in a collective goal, thought, and desire that in time creates in the group the feeling of one body and common properties a feeling that there are no separate entities, but only one, man, and before him, the one creator. this thought must be directed inwardly toward changing our qualities in search of the creator within us. instead of the ordinary reading of the torah, we discover the torah as a spice, as a means for correction. it is also called a potion of life, for it pours into us the sensation of the creator, the light of eternity and wholeness. people who study from the wrong books are denied this r

ur qualities in search of the creator within us. instead of the ordinary reading of the torah, we discover the torah as a spice, as a means for correction. it is also called a potion of life, for it pours into us the sensation of the creator, the light of eternity and wholeness. people who study from the wrong books are denied this remedy and remain with their properties. they do not discover the creator, and their torah becomes dry, concealing the purpose of creation even more than before. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 12 c h a p t e r 1. 2 b e t w e e n c r e at o r a n d c r e at u r e the question, who am i? exists in everyone. but when that question can no longer be put aside, then it relates to the creator: who is he? this is because the creator is inside us, the source of the hum

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

rence of the circle, uniting all separated creatures in the very bond of peace. this threefold nature of the divine is present throughout all creation, in every object and in every creature. in our own consciousness it is manifest in the spiritual will, the intuitional wisdom and the creative intelligence which are three aspects or modes of the spirit of man, made in the image and likeness of his creator. in the universe around us we see it as the three qualities of manifestation- inertia, mobility and rhythm, known in hindu philosophy as the three gunas, and in western philosophy as space or extension, time or change, and rhythm or qualities which give to each thing its distinct and essential nature. 772. another symbol of creation is the cross inscribed within the circle, showing how the

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

luded celibacy, vegetarianism, and even ritual suicide.most cathars accepted only the new testament, which they read in its catholic version. the universe was seen by cathars as constituted of two coexisting spheres: the kingdom of the good god who was spiritual and suprasensible, and who had created the invisible heaven, its spirits, and the four elements; and the kingdom of the evil god, satan, creator of the material world, and who, being unable to make the human soul, had captured it from heaven and imprisoned it in the material body. thus, the fundamental aim of their religious practice releasing the soul from the body, by freeing it from satan s power and helping it to return to its original place in heaven. in marked contrast with orthodox christian belief, bodily resurrection was n

hermetic order of the golden dawn 111 tongue-in-cheek well to hell story also appeared in the biblical archeology review. to the chagrin of the editors, many of their readers took the article seriously. upon investigation, it was found that the original finnish article was actually a letter to the editor, in which a reader had repeated an item he had picked up from a christian newsletter. and the creator of the report about luminous gasses congealing into a bat and words appearing in the sky eventually confessed to fabricating the incident as a way of demonstrating the gullibility of conservative christians. see also beast computer legend for further reading: robinson, b. a. christian urban legends. http//www.religioustolerance.org/chr_cul.htm. ship of fools. drilling to hell. http//ship-o

egs him for mercy: i am not capable of honoring nor of praising you, overlord of the gods, but please take pity on me, o god whose sole thought is compassion! the race of snakes into which i was born is a cruel one; this is its proper nature. but i am not at fault in this matter. for it is you who pour forth and absorb the whole world; classes, forms and natures have all been assigned by you, the creator (dimmitt and van buitenen 1978, 115) krishna responds by exiling kaliya from the yamuna river to the ocean, thereby implicitly acknowledging that even evil beings have a place in the world. according to the bhagavad gita, krishna, as the supreme lord himself, embraces all of life s contraries within himself including universal destructiveness. this destructiveness is vividly expressed in t

4,320,000 human years in duration. one thousand mahayugas, in turn, constitute a kalpa of 4,320,000,000 human years. the end of each kalpa also referred to as a day of brahma culminates in the dissolution of the cosmos and its return to a state of chaos. this state, referred to as pralaya, is symbolically represented by the image of a primordial ocean. pralaya the night of brahma during which the creator is said to sleep lasts as long as a day of brahma, or another 4,320,000,000 years. at the end of this night, the cosmos is recreated. lesser dissolutions recur at the end of every mahayuga. the dissolution of the cosmos into pralaya is not to be confused with the deluge and the accompanying universal flood that occurs fourteen times each kalpa at the end of temporal periods called manvanta

attracted many san francisco notables. guests included carin de plessin, called the baroness because she grew up in the royal palace of denmark, anthropologist michael harner, chester a. arthur iii (grandson to the president, forrest j. ackerman (later, the publisher of famous monsters of filmland and acknowledged expert on science fiction, author fritz leiber, local eccentric dr. cecil e. nixon (creator of the musical automaton isis) and underground filmmaker kenneth anger. from this crowd lavey distilled what he called a magic circle of associates who shared his interest in the bizarre, the hidden side of what moves the world. as his anton lavey, the founder of modern religious satanism (archive photos) 146 lavey, anton szandor expertise grew, lavey began presenting friday night lectures

LIBER 141

anguage, this is their theory: the act of love causes a magical disturbance in the aether or akasa of such a nature as to attract or create a disincarnate human spirit. all other sexual acts involving emission of semen therefore attract or excite other spirits, incomplete and therefore evil. thus nocturnal pollutions bring succubi, which are capable of separate existence, and of vampirising their creator. but voluntarily sterile acts create demons, and (if done with concentration and magical intention, such demons as may subserve that intention. thus, as levi testifieth, to graft a tree successfully, the graft is fixed by a woman while the man copulateth with her per vas nefandum. we also narrate for the sake of completeness their method- perfected by modern adepts- let us here give honour

LIBER 777

greek t, the arabic p and the coptic t, but the numeration is not the same. again, we have a clear analogy in shape (perhaps a whole series of analogies, which, on comparing the modern alphabets with primeval examples, breaks up and is indecipherable. the same difficulty in another form permeates the question of gods. priests, to propitiate their local fetish, would flatter him with the title of creator; philosophers, with a wider outlook, would draw identities between many gods in order to obtain a unity. time and the gregarious nature of man have raised gods as ideas grew more universal; sectarianism has drawn false distinctions between identical gods for polemical purposes. thus, where shall we put isis, favouring nymph of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the

LIBER ALEPH

s of yoga. and so shalt thou come to the end. n the book of wisdom or folly 17 p de clavicula somniorum (of the key of dreams) nd now concerning meditation let me disclose unto thee more fully the mystery of the key of dreams and phantasies. learn first that as the thought of the mind standeth before the soul and hindereth its manifestation in consciousness, so also the gross physical will is the creator of the dreams of common men, and as in meditation thou doest destroy every thought by mating it with its opposite, so must thou cleanse thyself by a full and perfect satisfaction of that bodily will in the way of chastity and holiness which has been revealed unto thee in thy initiation. this inner silence of the body being attained, it may be that the true will may speak in true dreams; fo

whose sensitive nature our magick force is transmitted to the object of our working, doubt not. for already in other galaxies of physics have we been compelled to postulate an thyr wholly hypothetical in order to explain the phenomena of light, electricity, and the like; nor doth any man demand demonstration of the existence of that thyr other than its conformity with general law. thou therefore, creator and transmitter of thine own energy, needest not to ask whether by this or by some other means thou performest thy work. yet i know not why this thyr of the mathematicians and the physicians should not be one with the astral light, or plastic medium or aub, aud, aur (these three being a trinity) of which our own sages have spoken. and this meditation may bring forth much knowledge physical

toward the centre; for two radii cannot cross. and beware most of this love, because it lieth so close to will that dis-ease thereof easily imparteth his error to the whole way of the magician. t the book of wisdom or folly 99 gt de corpore umbra hominis (of the body, shadow of the man) oncerning the on, o my son, learn that the sun and his vicegerent are in all ons, of necessity, father, centre, creator, each in his sphere of operation. but the formula of the past on was of the dying god, and was based upon ignorance. for men thought that the sun died and was reborn alike in the day and in the year; and so also was the mystery of man. now already are we well assured by science how the death of the sun is in truth but the shifting of a shadow; and in this on (o my son, i lift up my voice a

with h, and of yod with vau. of these twain the former is a work magical of the nature of music, and it draweth down the fire of the higher by seduction or bewitchment. and the latter is a work opposite thereunto, whose effect forumlateth itself by direct creation in the sphere of its purpose and intent. but there remain yet two of the eight works, namely, the straight aspiration of the chiah or creator in thee to the crown, and the surrender of the nephesh or animal soul to the possession thereof; and these be he twin principal formulae of the final attainment, being archetypes of the paths of magick (the one) and mysticism (the other) unto the end. from each of these eight works is derived a separate mode of practical use, each after his kind; and it should be well for thine instruction

pistolae (of the nature of this epistle) my son, in this letter have i written the name of my own nature, its law, its quality, its will and its appurtenance or ornament. for it is the child of my love toward thee, and the expression through mine art of my will so far as that regardeth thee. now every child is made of the essence of his father, so that every creation is a likeness or image of the creator, but modified by the mother, that is to say, the material whereon he begetteth it. so then this letter is a projection of mine own star in a mirror, to wit, mine idea in hy regard; and it shall be unto thee as a clear vision of thy father, and of the word of the on that he hath uttered unto man. but also, because this word is the formula of the on, that is the law of its changes or phenome

LIBER ARARITA

e rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays are one. 11 vi t 0. deeper and deeper into the mire of things! farther and farther into the never-ended expansion of the abyss. 1. the great goddess that bendeth over the universe is my mistress; i am the winged globe at her heart. 2. i contract ever as she ever expandeth. 3. at the end it is all one. 4. our loves have brought to birth the father and creator of all things. 5. he hath established the elements, the athyr, the air, the water, the earth, and the fire. 6. he hath established the wanderings stars in their courses. 7. he hath ploughed with the seven stars of his plough, that the seven might move indeed, yet ever point to the unchanging one. 8. he hath established the eight belts, wherewith he hath girdled the globes. 9. he hath estab

LIBER CHANOKH

thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit active in these names: hyha alga exarp [make the invoking pentagram of air in these names: hwhy yj la ydc] and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fowls of the air. in the names of hwhy and of yj la ydc, spirits of air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits

agger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www.www.www] the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe os-londohe. norezodacahisa otahila gigipahe; vaunud-el-cahisa ta-pu-ime qo-mos-pelehe telocahe; qui-i-inu

f creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha alga hcoma [make the invoking pentagram of water and pronouce: l a. twabx \yhla] liber lxxxiv 25 and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea! in the name of l a, strong and powerful, and in the name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elev

, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator! in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i declare that the spirits of water have been duly invoked [the knock w.www.w.www] the fourth key otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi corempo carep-el: casaremeji caro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-pi-ma-on: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el

increase numbered 33, which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed 9639: whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, which also successively are the numbers of time: and their powers are as the first 456. arise! you sons of pleasure! and visit the earth: for i am the lord your god; which is and liveth (for ever! in the name of the creator, move! and shew yourselves as pleasant deliverers, that you may praise him among the sons of men [invokes: hcoma; the whole tablet of water. the angle of c of c. the queen of the thrones of water] the forty-eight keys or calls 26 the opening of the temple in the grade of 1 =108 give the sign of the god set fighting. purify with fire and water, and announce .the temple is cleansed [knock] l

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

r hands to heaven, praying for sunlight and truth and keenness of spiritual vision. after this prayer each returns to his own sanctuary, to his accustomed traffic in philosophy and labour in its fields. gso far then about the therapeuts, who are devoted to the contemplation of nature and live in it and in the soul alone, citizens of heaven and the world, legitimately recommended to the father and creator of the universe by their virtue, which procures them his love, virtue that sets before it for its prize the most suitable reward of nobility and goodness, outstripping every gift of fortune and the first comer in the race to the very goal of blessedness. h the striking identity of this with the account of the ritual derived from a priori considerations will at once be manifest. transcriber

LIBER DOMINI

comment: those who claim the master has a body are foolishly anthropomorphizing a being who transcends the limitations which we as humans are bound by. satan is a being of purity, not born of a female and not siring any offspring. 26. cursed be those who claim i was created by a god; i am the essence. comment: those who seek to understand the god of this earth as a being created by an omnipotent creator god are doubly deluded. firstly, their creator is nonexistent, and secondly, the dark lord operates in a metacausal way. the lord satan transcends our own limited understanding of the universe as a causal spacetime nexus. 27. cursed be those who claim they speak to me, for my voice shatters reality itself. comment: anyone who claims to speak with the master as humans speak to each other ha

LIBER LVII

y qabalist argues a bankruptcy of ingenuity beyond belief. in all conscience, it is easy enough to fake identities by less obviously card-sharping methods! 2. notariqon. the absurdity of this method needs little indication. the most unsophisticated can draw pity and amusement from mr mathers. jew, converted by the notariqons of .berashith. true, f.i.a.t. is flatus, ignis, aqua, terra; showing the creator as tetragrammaton, the synthesis of the four elements; showing the eternal fiat as the equilibrated powers of nature. but what forbits fecit ignavus animam terrae,36 or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol!.ihvh, thora?37 why not take the sacred 'icquj of the christian who thoug

tribution of \yhla to the pentagram which gives p [see .a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. p. 184] here we write elohim, the creative deities, round a pentagram, and read it reverse beginning with l, g, the letter of equilibrium, and obtain an approximation to p 3.1415 (good enough for the benighted hebrew, as if thereby the finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of the creator. yes: but why should not berashith 2, 2, 1, 3, 1, 4, give, say, e?40 the only answer is, that if you screw it round long enough, it perhaps will! the rational table of tziruph should, we agree with fra. p, be left to the rationalist press association, and we may present the irregular table of commutations to irregular masons. 4. to the less important methods we may apply the same criticism

a magical operation to be carried out by the aspirant. part ii the universe as we seek to make it in the first part we have seen all numbers as veils of the one, emanations of and therefore corruptions of the one. it is the universe as we know it, the static universe. now the aspirant to magic is displeased with this state of things. he finds himself but a creature, the farthest removed from the creator, a number so complex and involved that he can scarcely imagine, much less dare to hope for, its reduction to the one. the numbers useful to him, therefore, will be those which are subversive of this state of sorrow. so the number 2 represents to him the magus (the great magician mayan who has created the illusion of maya) as seen in the 2nd aethyr. and considering himself as the ego who po

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

.you pose me the eternal why. not i? again .who asks doth err. but this one thing i say. perhance there lies a purpose in advance. 535 540 545 550 555 560 565 570 575 will satan be saved? who pardons judas? god.s foreknowledge of satan.s fall and eternal misery makes him responsible for it. if he and judas are finally redeemed we might perhaps look over the matter this once. poet books his seat. creator in ascension day 17 tending to final bliss.to stir some life to better life, this pain is needful: that i grant again. did they at last in glory live, satan and judas69 might forgive the middle time of misery, forgive the wrong creation first or evolution.s iron key did them.provided they are passed beyond all change and pain at last out of this universe accurst. but otherwise! i lift my v

portentous? in scene ii. we have another taste of kent.s gentlemanly demeanour; let our conventionalist interpreters defend this unwarrantable bullying if they dare! another might be so gross, so cowardly; but not our greatest poet! a good portion of this play, as will be shown later, is devoted to a bitter assault upon the essentially english notion that the pugilist is the supreme device of the creator for furthering human happiness (see .cashel byron.s pro-fession. for a similar, though more logical and better-worded, attack) coarse and violent language continues to disgrace lear.s follower; only gloucester, the unconscionable ass and villian of scene i, has a word to say in his defence. in scene iii. we have a taste of edgar.s quality. had this despicable youth the consciosness of inno

pts) can avail against them; do not mop up the ganges with a duster; nor stop the revolution of the stars with a lever of lath. awake, awake only! let there be ever remembrance that existence is sorrow, sorrow by the inherent necessity of the way it is made; sorrow not by volition, not by malice, not by carelessness, but by nature, by ineradicable tendency, by the incurable disease of desire, its creator, is it so, and the way to destroy it is by the uprooting of desire; nor is a task so formidable accomplished by any threepennybit- in-the-plate-on-sunday morality, the .deceive others and self-deception will take care of itself. uprightness, but by the severe roads of austere self-mastery, of arduous scientific research, which constitute the noble eightfold path. 101-105. there s one. six

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

christian background than in their pagan background. perhaps he even meant the galmighty ass h to be a noble pagan anticipation of the new religion that was to come. references and further reading: hermann palsson, gass hinn almattki, h skirnir 130 (1956: 187.192 (in icelandic; argues for ull. jakob joh. smari, gass hinn almattki, h skirnir 110 (1936: 161.163 (in icelandic; argues for a nameless creator. henry l. tapp, ghinn almattki ass.thor or odin? h journal of english and germanic philology 55 (1956: 85.89. gabriel turville-petre, gthe cult of odin in iceland, h in his nine norse studies, viking society text series, 5 (london: viking society; university college london, 1972, 1.19. alvissmal eddic poem, gthe words of all-wise. h found only in codex regius of the poetic edda, the poem i

rding to voluspa, ask (the first human man) and embla (the first human woman) were found on shore, capable of little and fateless. odin, hoenir, and lodur endowed them with the various qualities they needed to live. odin gave breath or spirit, hoenir gave mental faculties or voice, and lodur gave blood, ruddiness, or vital warmth and good coloring. snorri adds some details and changes others. the creator gods, according to snorri, are the sons of bor (elsewhere bur).odin, vili, and ve.who find two pieces of wood on the seashore and fashion them into humans. one of bor fs sons gives spirit and life; the second, mind and movement; the third, appearance, speech, hearing, and vision. the sons of bor also gave these vivified pieces of wood clothing and their names, ask and embla, and from them

r is found only in the version of cosmogony preserved in voluspa. three asir have found ask and embla on the land, fateless and capable of little. in stanza 19, odin, hoenir, and lodur endow them with three characteristics. lodur fs gift is blood, ruddiness, or vital warmth, and also good coloring. in the gylfaginning section of his edda, snorri sturluson adds some details and changes others. the creator gods in his version are the sons of bor (i.e, odin, vili, and ve. the third, who is structurally equivalent to lodur, gives appearance, speech, hearing, and vision. except in the odin kenning glodur fs friend, h lodur is unknown, and the etymology is unclear. many attempts have been made to understand lodur as an alternate name for some other god, most often loki. the main argument in favo

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

irit of the 93 current that brings love and positive self-growth through magick. the word magick itself is defined as ascending. lucifer is prometheus, the one who brought the fire of imagination to mankind. lucifer is known in the witches sabbat covens as the egyptian god set, the lord of storms and chaos and the bearer of the black flame. thus, lucifer revealed, is the initiator by fire and the creator of the left hand path. lucifer, as being the shadow form of our imagination, thus shaitan the adversary, gives us the ability to open the gates of self-initiation through the witches sabbat mysteries. 4 we are required to have the individual love of self, strength and determination to pass through the long winding path of the sorcerer. our goal is to become and achieve through the process

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

-forms and, by extension, the whole universe, perhaps, are too complex to have evolved from much simpler organisms (and physical structures) that first appeared billions of years ago. this being posited, proponents of id make recourse to the proposition that living organisms were designed by a supreme intelligence and not by natural, undirected phenomena. by definition, such a notion calls upon a creator. since most if not all supporters of id in the united states are, to our knowledge, adherents to the christian faith, this creator should then be named god (although a facetious, irreverent, and widely popular web site postulates that the creator, the designer, is in fact a giant flying spaghetti monster. in the view of id supporters, god created all life-forms pretty much as they exist to

. this distinguishes id from old-style creationism. also, proponents of id no longer invoke the concept of a young earth intentionally created to look old and thus fool naive scientists, or claims that human footprints were found in texas running side by side with dinosaur tracks. in this sense, id has veered away from a literal interpretation of genesis but has kept intact the concept of god the creator of unchangeable species. needless to say, mixing biblical concepts with seemingly scientific ones squarely clashes with scientific evolution, where god plays no obvious or immediate role and where species do change over time. but there is more. in its attacks against mainstream science, id tries to make the case that non-id scientists cannot (or are unwilling to) distinguish between fact a

aws were different a very long time ago, some of our science would have to be revised. so far, doubting the validity of this postulate has found no support in the scientific community. nonetheless, it goes without saying that science should rely on as few postulates as possible, and it does. by contrast, we can say that id followers and classical creationists postulate the involvement of a divine creator or intelligent designer because they cannot demonstrate its existence using the tools of science. in effect, these people are putting science on its head. we conclude this section on scientific thinking with a quote attributed to the famous british mathematician and logician sir bertrand russell. when asked what he would say were he to find himself before the pearly gates face to face with

ionist in that, contrary to them, he fully espouses evolution. to wit, making reference to the famous nineteenthcentury debate between thomas huxley (a friend and defender of darwin) and bishop wilberforce (an acerbic critic of darwin and strong proponent of divine design, dyson wrote: looking back on the battle a century later, we can see that darwin and huxley were right. in other words, god as creator is right as a matter of religious faith, and evolution by natural selection is right as a matter of science. figure 1.1 stellar lifetimes in 72 hypothetical, random universes. stellar lifetimes are expressed in the form of logarithms. on such a scale, a value of zero means a lifetime of just one year. log values of 5, 9, and 10 mean lifetimes of 100,000, 1 billion, and 10 billion years, re

distinguishable from its american counterparts. christianity has never made significant inroads in india, and it is likely that christian creationists will not be any more successful than were traditional missionaries. one can see that in hinduism there is little, if any, conflict between creation and evolution. for one thing, hinduism can easily reconcile the idea of creation (through brahma the creator) with that of change (evolution) as represented by the 10 incarnations (dash avatars) of vishnu, the protector. in addition, as a colleague from hindu india pointed out, the idea of humans descending from a long line of animal ancestors would not be a problem in hinduism, where there is such a high value on animal life and some animals (cows, for example) are considered sacred. one great g

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

. in his version of the introductory essay harper, following dermott's example, makes a distinction between what he calls "the royal art" and operative masonry. harper's introduction starts with adam and "the fall" and to that event it traces. the origin of the sciences. first arose divinity, whereby was pointed out to fallen man, the ways and will of god, the omnipotence and mercy of an offended creator; then law, as directing us to distribute justice to our neighbour, and relieve those who are oppressed or suffer wrong. the royal art was beyond all doubt coeval with the above sciences,"32 we should note the parallel between this statement and the traditional kabbalistic teaching which says that immediately after "the fall" the lord sent the archangel raziel (whose name means "the secrets

ment is a god of vengeance and destruction, while the god of the new testament is a god of love and forgiveness. many of the people who make this point seem to be seeking to advance some ideas of their own about which is better, but i think it would be a mistake to dismiss the god of vengeance. after all, such a deity is found in many places. the hindu deity, for example, has the qualities of the creator, the sustainer, and the destroyer. perhaps the old and new testaments should be read together. if we accept this idea, then we are faced with the question "what does god destroy" from the neo-platonic point of view, the answer is "when one is conscious of the divine presence, that presence (god) destroys everything unlike itself" that is because, from the neo-platonic point of view, god is

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ot be placed on creatures. the rune has a base price of the spell level x caster level x 100 gp (a 0- level spell counts as 1/2 level. you must spend 1/2s of its base price in xp and use up raw materials costing half this base price. a rune's market value equals its base price. triggering runes whoever touches the rune triggers the rune and becomes the target of the spell placed in it. the rune's creator may touch the rune safely without triggering it, or deliberately trigger it if he so desires (runemakers often carry healing or restorative runes for just this purpose) the rune itself must be touched in order to trigger it, so an object with a rune may be handled safely as long as care is taken to avoid contacting the rune. if the spell only affects objects, then an object must trigger th

ls had a hand in creating the multitude of hidden doorways riddling faerun. magic of this sort is unusually durable, and often survives for centuries-or millennia-after its creators have vanished. into history or lost any use for their handiwork. accordingly, the workings of portals are mysterious and unpredictable. each one is built for a reason, but all too often these reasons are lost when the creator passes into history or obscurity. portals share some common features and qualities. all portals are two-dimensional areas, usually a circle with a radius of up to 15 f eet, but sometimes square, rectangular, or another shape. the portal itself is intangible and invisible. portals often come in pairs or networks. a single portal is a oneway trip. there must be a matching portal at the desti

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

e inner senses, and the quickening understanding; on which account the greeks had made the serpent the attribute of pallas. his head--that of a cock--represents phronesis, that bird being the emblem of foresight and of vigilance. his two arms hold the symbols of sophia and dynamis: the shield of wisdom and the whip of power" the gnostics were divided in their opinions concerning the demiurgus, or creator of the lower worlds. he established the terrestrial universe with the aid of six sons, or emanations (possibly the planetary angels) which he formed out of, and yet within, himself. as stated before, the demiurgus was individualized as the lowest creation out of the substance called pleroma. one group of the gnostics was of the opinion that the demiurgus was the cause of all misery and was

e ordeals of initiation. like many other pagan cults, the odinic mysteries, as an institution, were destroyed by christianity, but the underlying cause of their fall was the corruption of the priesthood. mythology is nearly always the ritual and the symbolism of a mystery school. briefly stated, the sacred drama which formed the basis of the odinic mysteries was as follows: the supreme, invisible creator of all things was called all-father. his regent in nature was odin, the one-eyed god. like quetzalcoatl, odin was elevated to the dignity of the supreme deity. according to the drottars, the universe was fashioned from the body of ymir, the hoarfrost giant. ymir was formed from the clouds of mist that rose from ginnungagap, the great cleft in chaos into which the primordial frost giants an

obelisk in freemasonry, john a. weisse describes the officiating personages of the eleusinian mysteries as consisting of a male and a female hierophant who directed the initiations; a male and a female torchbearer; a male herald; and a male and a female altar attendant. there were also numerous minor officials. he states that, according to porphyry, the hierophant represents plato's demiurgus, or creator of the world; the torch bearer, the sun; the altar man, the moon; the herald, hermes, or mercury; and the other officials, minor stars. from the records available, a number of strange and apparently supernatural phenomena accompanied the rituals. many initiates claim to have actually seen the living gods themselves. whether this was the result of religious ecstasy or the actual cooperation

dy heaps every form of sorrow and misery upon the imprisoned consciousness. the waters of life--the secret doctrine--cure the diseases of ignorance; and the spirit, ascending again to its divine source, regains its god-given adornments as it passes upward through the rings of the planets. another mystery ritual among the babylonians and assyrians was that of merodach and the dragon. merodach, the creator of the inferior universe, slays a horrible monster and out of her body forms the universe. here is the probable source of the so-called christian allegory of st. george and the dragon. the mysteries of adonis, or adoni, were celebrated annually in many parts of egypt, phoenicia, and biblos. the name adonis, or adoni, means "lord" and was a designation applied to the sun and later borrowed

d after the deities assigned to them. the fixed stars were divided into constellations, and through these constellations wandered the sun and its planets, the latter with their accompanying satellites. the solar trinity the sun, as supreme among the celestial bodies visible to the astronomers of antiquity, was assigned to the highest of the gods and became symbolic of the supreme authority of the creator himself. from a deep philosophic consideration of the powers and principles of the sun has come the concept of the trinity as it is understood in the world today. the tenet of a triune divinity is not peculiar to christian or mosaic theology, but forms a conspicuous part of the dogma of the greatest religions of both ancient and modern times. the persians, hindus, babylonians, and egyptian

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

re of an elemental. they are unseen versions of the homunculi of alchemical legend, servants of your will, called into being by an application of your witch power for the performance of a task. as such, they should be treated with firmness, as opposed to the respect and deference you will show to gods and demons. they should never, under any circumstances, be let out of the command of their witch creator. mickey mouse's "fantasia" broomsticks were based on a very old magical legend incorporated into lucian's philopseudes and later into the lay of st. dunstan, which graphically illustrates what can happen psychically if you ever let your elemental servants get out of control! magical times and seasons finally, as a novice witch or warlock, you will need to know about the times and seasons o

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

earth, began to weep, and striking his breast, said: what have i deserved (above others, seeing that so many men can neither understand nor interpret this knowledge, even though there were no secret thing in nature which the lord hath hidden from me! wherefore are these words so obscure? wherefore am i so ignorant? and then on his bended knees, stretching his hands to heaven, he said: o god, the creator of all, thou who knowest all things, who gavest so great wisdom unto solomon the son of david the king; grant unto me, i beseech thee, o holy omnipotent and ineffable father, to receive the virtue of that wisdom, so that i may become worthy by thine aid to attain unto the understanding of this key of secrets. and immediately there appeared unto me, the angel the lord, saying: do thou remem

in a flame of fire. then ioh was glad, and labouring with a clear mind, understood that which the angel of the lord had said, and he saw that the key of solomon was changed, so that it appeared quite clear unto him plainly in all parts. and ioh understood that this work might fall into the hands of the ignorant, and he said: i conjure him into whose hands this secret may come, by the power of the creator, and his wisdom, that in all things he may, desire, intend and perform, that this treasure may come unto no unworthy (person, nor may he manifest it unto any who is unwise, nor unto one the key of solomon page 6 who feareth not god. because if he act otherwise i pray god that he may never be worthy to attain unto the desired effect. and so he deposited the key, which solomon preserved, in

let one of the companions hold the book open before the master, who, raising his eyes to heaven, and turning unto the four quarters of the universe, shall say: o lord, be thou unto me a tower of strength against the appearance and assault of the evil spirits. after this, turning towards the four quarters of the universe, he shall say the following words: these be the symbols and the names of the creator, which can bring terror and fear unto you. obey me then, by the power of these holy names, and by these mysterious symbols of the secret of secrets. the which being said and done, thou shalt see them draw near and approach from all parts. but if they be hindered, detained, or occupied in some way, and so that they cannot come, or if they are unwilling to come, then, the suffumigations and

n, murmurs, blasphemies, vain words, insults, dissimulations; my sins against god by the transgression of the ten commandments, by neglect of my duties and obligations, and by want of love towards god and towards my neighbour. furthermore i hate the sins which i have committed in all my senses, by sight, by hearing, by taste, by smell, and by touch, in every way that human weakness can offend the creator; by my carnal thoughts, deeds, and meditations. book one page 23 in which i humbly confess that i have sinned, and recognise myself as being in the sight of god the most criminal of all men. i accuse myself before thee, o god, and i adore thee with all humility. o ye, holy angels, and ye, children of god, in your presence i publish my sins, so that mine enemy may have no advantage over me

, subduing, and reproving the spirits. then the master, turning towards each quarter of the earth, and raising his eyes to heaven, shall say: o lord, be thou unto me a strong tower of refuge, from the sight and assaults of the evil spirits. after which let him turn again towards the four quarters of the earth, and towards each let him utter the following words: behold the symbols and names of the creator, which give unto ye forever terror and fear. obey then, by the virtue of these holy names, and by these mysteries of mysteries. after this he shall see the spirits come from every side. but in case they are occupied in some other place, or that they cannot come, or that they are unwilling to come: then let him commence afresh to invoke them after the following manner, and let the exorcist

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

ers (see figure 60. having entered into the circle to perform the experiment, he should sound his trumpet towards the four quarters of the universe, first towards the east, then towards the south, then towards the west, and lastly towards the north. then let him say: hear ye, and be ye ready, in whatever part of the universe ye may be, to obey the voice of god the mighty one, and the names of the creator. we let you know by this signal and sound that ye will be convoked hither, wherefore hold ye yourselves in readiness to obey our commands. this being done let the master complete his work, renew the circle, and make the incensements and fumigations. figure 59. figure 60. the key of solomon page 98 chapter viii. of the knife, sword, sickle, poniard, dagger, lance, wand, staff, and other ins

circle at a foot distance with the aforesaid instrument, yet ever leaving therein an open space for entrance and egress corresponding to the open space already left in the other. beyond this again make another circle at another foot distance, and beyond these two circles, which are beyond the circle of art yet upon the same centre, thou shalt describe pentagrams with the symbols and names of the creator therein so that they may surround the circle already described. without these circles shalt thou circumscribe a square, and beyond that another square, so that the angles of the former may touch the centres of the sides of the latter, and that the angles of the latter may stretch towards the four quarters of the universe, east, west, north, and south; and at the four angles of each square

sh incense, in an incense burner, and the incense being lighted thou shalt say over it as follows, before putting the spices beside the incense burner: the exorcism of the fire. i exorcise thee, o creature of fire, by him through whom all things have been made, so that every kind of phantasm may retire from thee, and be unable to harm or deceive in any way, through the invocation of the most high creator of all. amen. the key of solomon page 106 bless, o lord all-powerful, and all-merciful, this creature of fire, so that being blessed by thee, it may be for the honour and glory of thy most holy name, so that it may work no hindrance or evil unto those who use it. through thee, o eternal and almighty lord, and through thy most holy name. amen. this being done, thou shalt put the spices upon

ow, and before plucking it thou shalt say: may holy michael the archangel of god, and midael and mirael, the chiefs and captains of the celestial army, be my aid in the operation i am about to perform, so that i may write herewith all things which are necessary, and that all the experiments which i commence herewith may through you and through your names be perfected by the power of the most high creator. amen. after this thou shalt point and complete the pen with the knife of the art, and with the pen and ink of the art thou shalt write upon its side the name, anaireton (see figure 86, and thou shalt say over it the following psalms: cxxxiii; cxvii. the key of solomon page 112 chapter xvi. of the blood of the bat, pigeon, and other animals. take a living bat and exorcise it thus: the exor

f its mother. take whichsoever of these two classes of animals thou pleasest, provided only that it be male, and in the day and hour of mercury; and take it to a secret place where no man may see thee at work. thou shalt have a marsh-reed cut at a single stroke with a new knife, and thou shalt strip from it the leaves, repeating this conjuration: the conjuration of the reed. i conjure thee by the creator of all things, and by the king of angels, whose name is el shaddai, that thou receivest strength and virtue to flay this animal and to construct the parchment whereon i may write the holy names of god, and that it may acquire so great virtue that all which i shall write or do may obtain its effect, through him who liveth unto the eternal ages. amen. before cutting the reed recite psalm lxx

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

to come, even if he be bound in chains, for the chains must break off from him, and he will be at liberty: the general curse, called the spirits chain, against all spirits that rebel. o thou wicked and disobedient spirit n, because thou hast rebelled, and hast not obeyed nor regarded my words which i have rehearsed; they being all glorious and incomprehensible names of the true god, the maker and creator of thee and of me, and of all the world; i do by the power of these names the which no creature is able to resist, curse thee into the depth of the bottomless abyss, there to remain unto the day of doom in chains, and in fire and brimstone unquenchable, unless thou forthwith appear here before this circle, in this triangle to do my will. and, therefore, come thou quickly and peaceably, in

and if he come not even yet, thou shalt say as followeth: the greater curse.34 now o thou spirit n, since thou art still pernicious and disobedient, and wilt not appear unto me to answer unto such things as i would have desired of thee, or would have been satisfied in; i do in the name, and by the power and dignity of the omnipresent and immortal lord god of hosts iehovah tetragrammaton, the only creator of heaven, and earth, and hell, and all that is therein, who is the marvellous disposer of all things both visible and invisible, curse thee, and deprive thee of all thine office, joy, and place; and i do bind thee in the depths of the bottomless abyss there to remain until the day of judgment, i say into the lake of fire and brimstone which is prepared for all rebellious, disobedient, obs

good of man. lehovah- god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: elohim- god with us, god be always present with us: binah- strengthen us and support us, both now and for ever: aralim- ln these our undertakings, which we perform but as instruments in thy hands: zabbathi (should be shabbathii- in the hands of thee, the great god of sabaoth. hesel (should be chesed- thou great god, governor and creator of the planets, and of the host of heaven: hasmalim (should be chashmalim- command them by thine almighty power: zelez (should be zedeq- to be now present and assisting to us thy poor servants, both now and for ever. elohim geber (should be gibor- most almighty and eternal and ever living lord god: seraphim- command thy seraphim: camael, madim- to attend on us now at this time, to assist u

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

i conjure thee n, that thou appear forthwith^ alone or with thy servants, in this first [or second] hour of the day, here before me in this crystal stone [or before this circle] in a fair& comely shape to do my will in all things that i shall desire or request of you* i conjure& powerfully command you n by him that said the word& it was done& by all the holy& powerful names of god who is the only creator of heaven and earth and hell& what is contained in them, adonay, el, elohim, elohe, elion, lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 50 escerchi, zebaoth, jah, tetragram-maton sadai, the only lord god of hosts, that you forthwith appear unto me here in this crystal stone [or here before this circle] in a fair& comely human shape without hurt to me or any other creature that the great god jehovah hath

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

heresoever you be& show thyself visibly& plainly in this crystal stone to the light of mine eyes, speaking with a voice intelligible& to my understanding& that you would be favorably pleased that i may have thy familiar friendship& constant society both now and at all times when i shall call thee forth to visible appearance, to inform& direct me in all things that shall seem good& lawful unto the creator& thee, o thou great& powerful angel samael i invocate adjure command& most powerfully call you forth from your orders& places of residence to visible appearance in& through these great& mighty incomprehensible signall& divine name of the great god who wast, is& ever shall be, adonay zebaoth, adonay amioram, hagios aglaon tetragrammaton& by& in the name primeumaton which commandeth the whol

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

good of man. s. z (i.e, sphere of the zodiac) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: elohim. god with us, god be always present with us: binah. strengthen us and support us, both now and for ever: aralim. in these our undertakings, which we perform but as instruments in thy hands: zabbathai in the hands of thee, the great god of sabaoth. s. h.2 hesel3 thou great god, governor and creator of the planets, and of the host of heaven: hasmalim command them by thine almighty power: zelez to be now present and assisting to us thy poor servants, both now and for ever. k. s. elohim geber most almighty and eternal and ever living lord god: seraphim command thy seraphim: camael, madim to attend on us now at this time, to assist us, and to defend us from all perils and dangers. s. 1

remaining names come from the pentragrams. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 6 the second page of the ars nova jodgea rosen emolack roson subbartha roson eloham skimoy abomoth rosen elemoth zadon behoma reson gamaliall mackhamasmack baseh zadon hinmore molock ehaddon molack johiron& michael jodgea, i humbly implore thee rosen emolack thou everlasting god roson subbartha thou omnipotent& everlasting creator roson eloham thou god with us skimoy abomoth to bind& keep fast rosen elemoth mackhamasmack by thy divine power those evil& airy spirits baseh zadon of the spirit of flyes& spirit of the air hinnon& spirit of hinnon molock ehaddon with all the spirits of hidden treasure& the disturbers of mankind molack with the spirits of molack johinnon in chains in thy brazen urn michael with thy arch a

MEANING OF MASONRY

eing but a parenthesis in the midst of eternity. but upon entering this world, the soul must needs assume material form; in other words it takes upon itself a physical body to enable it to enter into relations with the physical world, and to perform the functions appropriate to it in this particular phase of its career. need i say that the physical form with which we have all been invested by the creator upon our entrance into this world, and of which we shall all divest ourselves when we leave the lodge of this life, is represented among us by our masonic apron? this, our body of mortality, this veil of flesh and blood clothing the inner soul of us, this is the real" badge of innocence" the common" bond of friendship" with which the great architect has been pleased to invest us all: this

re is a combination of soul and body; the three-sided emblem at the top added to the four-sided emblem beneath making seven, the perfect number; for, as it is written in an ancient hebrew doctrine with which masonry is closely allied" god blessed and loved the number seven more than all things under his throne" by which is mea nt that man, the seven-fold being, is of the most cherished of all the creator's works. and hence also it is that the lodge has seven principal officers, and that a lodge, to be perfect, requires the presence of seven brethren; though the deeper meaning of this phrase is that the individual man, in virtue of his seven-fold constitution, in himself constitutes the" perfect lodge" if he will but know himself and analyse his own nature aright. to each of us also from ou

readth, height and depth of his own being. by their help, too, he will perceive that he himself, his body and his soul, are" holy ground" upon which he should build the altar of his own spiritual life, an altar deeper which he should suffer no" iron tool" no debasing habit of thought or conduct, to defile. by them, of too, he will perceive how wisdom, strength and beauty have been employed by the creator, like three grand supporting pillars, in the structure of his own organism. and by these finally he will discern how that there is a mystical" ladder of many rounds or staves" i.e, that there are innumerable paths or methods by means of which men are led upwards to the spiritual light encircling us all, and in which we live and move and have our being, but that of the three principal metho

th the divine purpose. but in the course of the construction of this ideal temple, something happened that wrecked the scheme and delayed the fulfilment indefinitely. this was the fall of man; the conspiracy of the craftsmen. turn to the book of genesis, you will find the same subject related in the allegory of adam and eve. they were intended, as you know, for perfection and happiness, but their creator's project became nullified by their disobedience to certain conditions imposed upon them. i will ask you to observe that their offence was precisely that committed by our masonic conspirators. they had been forbidden to eat of the tree of knowledge; or, in masonic language, they were under obligation" not to attempt to extort the secrets of a superior degree" which they had not attained. n

ow the hebrew word hiram means guru, teacher of" supreme knowledge" divine light and wisdom, and the liberty that comes therewith. but this knowledge is only for the perfected man. it is that knowledge that hiram said was" kno wn to but three in the world" i.e, known only in the counsels of the divine trinity, but it is knowledge that with patience and perseverance every mason, every child of the creator" may in due time become entitled to a participation in" but just as adam and eve's attempt to obtain illicit knowledge caused their expulsion from eden and defeated the divine purpose until they and their posterity should regain the paradise they had lost, so also the completion of the great mystical temple was prevented for the time being by the conspirators' attempt to extort from hiram

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ide is forgotten in the world of the dream that is waking- where sorcery dances in embers of witch flame. an astral musick takes onwards the desire of the sabbath, known as the flute of pan. the god form of pan is always present in essence at the sabbath, not always as a god form but in essence. the great shadow of pan (another aspect of oz but as all and shadow) guards the night and the forests, creator of the music of the dead. a great fire will spring up in a clear place in a field where all have gathered. the bonfire will be great and beautiful, showing glimpses of spectral faces in its flames. the fire is always a symbol of hidden desire and wisdom from the result. the result is always an extension of the will that derives from subconscious desire. the dead will gather in some cases a

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

places and prey off the people.the romances have the same refrain wherever they are found. all speak of the banishedhybrids, living on islands or under the earth. is this a mere story that is put before us? was itall just creative license? grendel this monster grim was called,march-river mighty, in moorland living,in fen and fastness; fief of the giantsthe hapless wight a while had keptsince the creator his exile doomed.on kin of cain was the killing avengedby sovran god for slaughtered abel.ill fared his feud, and far was he driven,for the slaughter's sake, from sight of men.of cain awoke all that woful breed,etins and elves and evil-spirits,as well as the giants that warred with godweary while: but their wage was paid them!(beowulf- prelude, episode 1) old world disorder22atlantis, alie

is there not inconsistency there also? if he, jehovah, is in reality the only god or the only real god, then why the constantremonstrations about worshipping other gods. what would jehovah have to fear? is itthe free will of people that is remonstrated against? according to conventional interpretations, does he not banish satan and human sin-ners to perpetual agony in hell? satan could not be the creator of hell, for nowheredoes it say that he was, and if he was, why would he stay in it? is jehovah not the cre-ator of both evil and hell? nowhere in the text does it state the contrary. and if god isgood, why send any of his creations to everlasting perdition for any reason? why notjust destroy that entity, since, according to genesis, this is what was done to the firstcreation. surely, this

vent. the day was the second in the so-calleddog dayswhich begin on july 3. the dog days are so-called because they refer to the risingof the star sirius.this emphasis on the star sirius is singular since a name of the monarch of atlantis, posei-don, comes from the syllable po, meaning sirius and don meaning lord. even more sugges-tively, poseidon was the god of earthquakes and was said to be the creator of men. sirius also played a part in the moon landing of apollo 11. it appears that the eagle landedwhen the light from this star was the brightest. the landing also took place in july, when sir-ius is rising and visible from earth. ovason reveals that before the cameras filmed the atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation99 serpents in the streets official placing of the americ

re in the stars126atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation if the reader cannot feel for the earth, or even for humanity, perhaps they can feel fortheir own particular ancestors, their own lineage, those grandfathers and grandmotherswho sweated and perished like animals in the fields and factories, in battles and wars,from poverty and disease, and who in their agonies looked up to the creator askingwhy? why? why? and lest one should forget the utter tyranny that our ancestors knewand endured, here are the words of plantagenet king richard ii, who after the peas-ants revolt of 1381, admonished his underlings thusly: god omnipotent, is mustering in his clouds on our behalf, armies of pestilence and they shallstrike your children yet unborn and unbegot, that lift your vassal hands

, rousseau, spinoza, schelling, coleridge, wordsworth, shelley, swami aurob-indo, and a host of others, we have vehement promethean remonstrations againstman's nescience and impiety, against mankind's ignominious avoidance of the organic.their impassioned entreaties for restitution and reverence have largely gone unheeded.it is a sin to suppose that nature, endowed with perennial fertility by the creator of the uni-verse, is affected with barrenness, as though with some disease and it is unbecoming to aman of good judgement to believe that earth, to whose lot was assigned a divine and ever-lasting youth, and who is called the common mother of all things and is destined to bringthem forth continually, has grown old in mortal fashion. and, furthermore, i do not believethat such misfortunes c

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

cadent humanity. man s greed unleashed a torrent of water from a egg that can be paralleled to a pandora s box. only one man, kranyatz, survived this flood by hanging on to a grape vine. the people of southeast asia say that a flood consumed all of humanity, save a small number of men and women aboard a raft. the mandan s, a native american tribe, tell the story of lone man who, together with the creator, fashioned the earth and humanity. lone man, who was very much a savior figure, entered the world of man because he saw that humanity was plagued by evil spirits. in order to enter our world, however, lone man needed to be borne from the womb of a virgin mother. one day a virgin girl was eating corn, so lone man transformed himself into a kernel of corn which the virgin girl ate and became

body was cut into 60 pieces, and the pieces formed trees when spread across the earth. trees are, according the mande people, symbols of resurrection. the most high god brought faro back to life, and sent him to earth in human form aboard an ark. the ark, which landed on mount kouroula, was of coarse loaded with a small group of humans and 2 of every animal. the incas of peru tell the story of a creator god named virococha, who created the world that was populated by giants he carved from stone. these giants were terribly disobedient and disorderly, and viracocha destroyed this race of giants with a massive flood. the hindu tradition of india, like countless others, often describes gods as taking human form and incarnating on earth. the many incarnations of vishnu upon the earth are certa

me other birds tezpi released. finally, he released a hummingbird, which did return with a branch in its mouth, confirming for tezpi the presence of dry land. tezpi, his family, and a multitude of animals depart from the ship and repopulate the earth. in the popol vuh, the sacred stories of the mayans, the great god created humans by carving them from wood. but soon humanity lost the grace of the creator because they had forgotten him, so he sent a huge flood to consume disobedient humanity. only a single couple, dubbed the great father and mother, survived this cataclysm to repopulate the earth. the chibca people of columbia tell the story of a man name bochica, who came upon them long ago. he was an old man of a different race than the chibcas, and sported a long, thick beard. he taught

ould forgiven for disregarding the testimony of 2 witnesses who report a story wildly different than the other observers. fortunately for me (whew, a popularity contest requires contest, and there is none, or none who do; even occultists speak about the flood that wiped out the noble nephilim. bottom line: a wicked race of both humans and non-humans--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 8 an angry creator, a small family warned by a god, 2 of every creature on a boat, a big damn flood, and humanity reborn. that s one hell of a dream. paradise lost, the tower of babel, and the savior [1.4] another reoccurring theme through out the mythologies is man s loss of paradise. this story, whose most popular variation occurs in the bible, details man s plight from a worry-free life to an existence of

racters from the bible have corresponding names in greek mythology. but even though the characters correspond, the perspective of villains and heroes appears to have been inverted; as though retold through the eyes of a modern day satanist. in greek mythology, zeus is the tyrant lord of mount olympus, who is promiscuous, jealous, and a rapist. whereas prometheus, who is azazel and lucifer, is the creator and champion of mankind, highly intelligent, and can easily deceive zeus. i can t believe it s not fiction: zeus and hades heracles (2001) clash of the titans (2010) hidden history [1.6] mythology isn t the only vector by which we can reconstruct history. evidence of a more temporal form exists for those whose tastes are more technical. this evidence involves the manner in which ancient ci

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

h the entry and exploration of the gates of hell- it is also the meeting place of sorcerers, witches and daevas (demons) of the fiery darkness. it is where dreams become flesh. the invocation- facing the north, the direction of arezura i summon thee, gateway of arezura that you shall open forth to me hail unto thee ahriman, lord of flame and shadow dweller in the dark places of the earth lord and creator of wolves, serpents and toads. as the night comes forth, you shall attend through me i open these gates as the gathering place of the dream, that in 8 nights shall i become in shadow the reflection of the 8 midday journeys to the sun- that the hornless fire exists in the eyes of those who walk this path ahriman, arimanius- ascend through me! you, summoned unto me- wolf shadow, flyer of nig

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

now have been expressed to me in many separate accounts, are identical to those embodied in the most ancient theological and moral argument against suicide which occurs in various forms in the writings of thinkers as diverse as st. thomas aquinas, locke, and kant. a suicide, in kant's view, is acting in opposition to the purposes of god and arrives on the other side viewed as a rebel against his-creator. aquinas argues that life is a gift from god and that it is god's prerogative, not man's, to take it back. in discussing this, however, i do not pass a moral judgment against suicide. i only report what others who have been through this experience have told me. i am now in the process of preparing a second book on near-death experiences, in which this topic, along with others, will be deal

MORALS AND DOGMA

ich enlightens the earth, and by its genial influence dispenses blessings to mankind" they called it also in the same lectures, an emblem of prudence. the word _prudentia_ means, in its original and fullest signification _foresight; and, accordingly, the blazing star has been regarded as an emblem of omniscience, or the all-seeing eye, which to the egyptian initiates was the emblem of osiris, the creator. with the yod in the centre, it has the kabalistic meaning of the divine energy, manifested as light, creating the universe. the jewels of the lodge are said to be six in number. three are called"_movable" and three"_immovable" the square, the level, and the plumb were anciently and properly called the movable jewels, because they pass from one brother to another. it is a modern innovation

ites all that was truly valuable in both the old schemes of mediation--one _heroic, or the system of action and effort; and the _mystical_ theory of spiritual, contemplative communion "listen to me" says galen "as to the voice of the eleusinian hierophant, and believe that the study of nature is a mystery no less important than theirs, nor less adapted to display the wisdom and power of the great creator _their_ lessons and demonstrations were obscure, but _ours_ are clear and unmistakable" we deem that to be the best knowledge we can obtain of the soul of another man, which is furnished by his actions and his life-long conduct. evidence to the contrary, supplied by what another man informs us that this soul has said to his, would weigh little against the former. the first scriptures for t

comprehend force in the physical sense, how much more do they reverence the intellectual! ask hildebrand, or luther, or loyola. they fall prostrate before it, as before an idol. the mastery of mind over mind is the only conquest worth having. the other injures both, and dissolves at a breath; rude as it is, the great cable falls down and snaps at last. but this dimly resembles the dominion of the creator. it does not need a subject like that of peter the hermit. if the stream be but bright and strong, it will sweep like a spring-tide to the popular heart. not in word only, but in intellectual act lies the fascination. it is the homage to the invisible. this power, knotted with love, is the golden chain let down into the well of truth, or the invisible chain that binds the ranks of mankind

y are involved in its commission, and cannot be separated from it. a wrong done to another is an injury done to our own nature, an offence against our own souls, a disfiguring of the image of the beautiful and good. punishment is not the execution of a sentence, but the occurrence of an effect. it is ordained to follow guilt, not by the decree of god as a judge, but by a law enacted by him as the creator and legislator of the universe. it is not an arbitrary and artificial annexation, but an ordinary and logical consequence; and therefore must be borne by the wrong-doer, and through him may flow on to others. it is the decision of the infinite justice of god, in the form of law. there can be no interference with, or remittance of, or protection from, the natural effects of our wrongful act

your own faults; and to endeavor to correct those of your brethren. here, as in all the degrees, you meet with the emblems and the names of deity, the true knowledge of whose character and attributes it has ever been a chief object of masonry to perpetuate. to appreciate his infinite greatness and goodness, to rely implicitly on his providence, to revere and venerate him as the supreme architect, creator, and legislator of the universe, is the first of masonic duties. the battery of this degree, and the five circuits which you made around the lodge, allude to the five points of fellowship, and are intended to recall them vividly to your mind. to go upon a brother's errand or to his relief, even barefoot and upon flinty ground; to remember him in your supplications to the deity; to clasp hi

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

s that homosexuals attribute to masculinity are nothing but psychological transference. women, who are much more qualified to judge, like men to be gentle and considerate. they want men to be strong, and hard, and even harsh, of course-but they want to feel an underlying basis of qualities which homosexuals are inclined to attribute to the female. in jewish theology there is no woman concept. the creator is 'all boy; and one must surmise that he produced the universe through some astounding feat of male parthenogenesis. these homosexual tendencies reflect themselves in the harsh intolerance of mosaic law towards women. wives are chattels. women are not admitted to worship. adulteresses are stoned to death. these 'super-male (sin is nothing of the sort, of course; he is an 'under-male) trai

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

chieving of knowledge is likened to sexual union with shekinah, a female personification of wisdom. this is similar to the gnostic sophia, wisdom given a female personification, only with a much stronger sexual connection since she was a prostitute. gnosticism was the main competitor to christianity in ancient rome. the gnostics believed that the christian jehovah was not the real god but an evil creator of an evil world. the power of the spheres sit or lie down, whichever you find most comfortable, at the center of your witching circle. if you choose the latter, use a rug or blanket as a mattress. now begin to breathe rhythmically until the rhythm is established. while inhaling and exhaling in this rhythmic pattern pretend that a sparkling, sphere of light is hovering just above your scal

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

mbellish and to be lighter and bolder. gerbert had studied architecture with the arabs of spain in cordoba and grenada and brought what he had learned to his own country, where he entrusted its teaching and practice to the ecclesiastical schools. gerbert himself taught in reims and his knowledge spread rapidly. abbot de fleury, fulbert (founder of the theological school of chartres, and beranger (creator of the schools of tours and angers) continued gerbert's work. lanfranc, who moved to france from pavia, established a monastic school at the bec abbey in normandy, which became the seat of a renaissance in the sciences and the arts. an era of excitement in the minds of people began at this time, which far from being hostile to the arts, only gave added impetus to them, especially to archit

sted the grand masters destined to succeed him with patriarchal authority as well as magisterial power by virtue of the charter of transmission he was given in 1324. the original of this charter, consigned to the treasury under the title tabula aurea by order of the temple, contains the acceptance, signed propria manu, of all the grand masters to have succeeded larmenius. baron von hund, the 1756 creator of the rite of strict observance, provided this version of the story: after the order's downfall, the provincial grand master of auvergne, pierre d'aumont, fled with two the templars, the francs metiers, and freemasonry 99 commanders and five knights. in order to avoid recognition, the men disguised themselves as masons and took refuge on a scottish island, where they found the high comman

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

nt message than there is in trying to turn one of shakespeare s sonnets into plain prose. like poetry, mythology offers a way of understanding the world through metaphor. stories adapt and change according to the teller and the context; myths are not fixed and dogmatic but fluid and interpretive. myth and time many mythologies start before the dawn of time, with the coming into consciousness of a creator god, such as the egyptian re (see p. 12. re himself is described as the awareness of an all-encompassing divine being, nebertcher, the lord without limit. mythological time, unlike clock time, is cyclical rather than linear. it presupposes what the writer mircea eliade called the myth of the eternal return. it is set in motion by a particular event in egypt, the call of the benu bird as it

the great mysteries of life and death. the best definition of myth is maya deren s in her book on the voodoo gods: myth, she writes, is the facts of the mind made manifest in the fiction of matter. the first people this west african carving shows the world in the form of a calabash gourd, with the first man and woman and the cosmic serpent. the fon call this serpent aido-hwedo, and he carried the creator in his mouth when the world was made. aido-hwedo is said to have accompanied the first man and woman to earth. introduction 7 our notion of time, the limited time of creation, is merely a trick of ahura mazda s to limit the power of ahriman. at the end of time, all will be purified, and as in norse mythology a fresh, new creation will arise. the flood just as many mythologies look forward

, matsya (see p. 110. flood myths can be found in peru and in china, among the australian aboriginals and in many native american cultures, including the mandan myth of lone man (see p. 94. even in the 19th century, folklorists could still collect in serbia a cycle of slavonic myths about the great flood from which the sole survivor kranyatz was preserved by the trickster god of wine, kurent. the creator one thing that all mythologies agree on is that the world was created by the deliberate act of a divine being, and that men and women were created especially to live in it. in the mandan creation myth, first creator and lone man send a mudhen down to fetch sand from the bottom of the primeval flood, in order to make the land. the ainu of japan tell how the creator kamui sent a water wagtai

ar from the bottom, and put it on the top. when they did so, the whole pile collapsed, killing them all. so the lesser gods, the abosom, act as intermediaries between the sky god and humanity. often, as with the yoruba god of fate, eshu (see pp. 86 87, such intermediaries may be tricksters who introduce an element of chance, play, and humor into humanity s relationship with the gods. obatala, the creator, is hymned by the yoruba as the father of laughter, who rests in the sky like a swarm of bees. the mandans believe that first creator actually turned into the trickster god coyote. such tricksters, whose mischief may lead them into wickedness, are found throughout mythology, from the greek dionysus to the norse loki to the japanese susano (see pp. 58, 69, and 123. but another theme is the

the norse loki to the japanese susano (see pp. 58, 69, and 123. but another theme is the creator s care for the beings he has made. it is this care that leads vishnu, the hindu preserver of the world, to take on his many avatar forms in order to help humanity in times of crisis. his final avatar, kalkin, the white horse, will appear at the end of this era, to usher in a new age. the great mother creator gods tend to be male, but much of the work of creation may be delegated to a goddess. for example, among the keres of the american southwest, utsiti, the creator god, who made the world from a clot of his own blood, sent his daughter iatiku with her sister to make the earth fruitful. iatiku sends her son to lead the people up into this world, and then iatiku and her sister sing a creation

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ill come to truly grasp its true essence. furthermore, it is specifically the imparting of this "knowledge of g-d" to others which will usher in the messianic age, as the rambam (maimonides) rules concerning the time of mashiach "the entire occupation of the world will be only to know g-d, therefore the jewish people will be great sages who know the hidden matters and grasp the knowledge of their creator according to the capacity of man, as it says, for the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of g-d as the waters cover the ocean floor" de ah et hashem the knowledge of g-d by rabbi a. markel& shimon markel copyright 2004 part two: contemplation& meditation what is contemplation hitbonenut now that we have explained the entire chaining down of the worlds, from the essence of ohr ein sof

certainly, the result of doing hitbonenut is righteousness, truth and the knowledge of g-d. the purpose of hitbonenut thus far we have discussed what hitbonenut is and have given the material which one is to contemplate. one question remains, perhaps the most important question of all. what is the purpose of hitbonenut? the answer is quite simple. the ultimate purpose of hitbonenut is to know the creator, who is the truth of what is, and to come close to him. a person may live his entire life in darkness, sunken in the transient pleasures of this lowly physical world and following paths that lead to nowhere, without having questioned why he is here and how he is here. because he does not seek truth, his life flies by without his having fulfilled the purpose of his existence. he might not e

he can bear witness to the fact that what results from hitbonenut is true love and fear, only for g-d. because of this, he begins to disdain the false pleasures of this lowly world, and even the upper spiritual worlds cannot satisfy him. g-d alone is his passion and cure. truth is the only path upon which his feet trod, and there is profound purpose to his existence. he gives his life over to his creator, and his sole desire is to fulfill the will of his master and king. truly, this is the purpose of man, as stated "in conclusion, after everything has been heard (which, as mentioned before, refers to the understanding and comprehension of binah, fear g-d, and fulfill his commandments, for this is the whole (purpose) of man" lastly, it must be pointed out that "the reward is commensurate to

oes not know. certainly, the only reaction can be one of indifference. those who fall into this category are no better than trained animals which have been taught to act in a certain way. certainly, they cannot be regarded as human beings, since what distinguishes man from beast is his intellect, and though they have been endowed with it, they make no use of it. they do not ponder the ways of the creator, and of all existence. they do not ask themselves "where did all this come from" and "what is the purpose of our existence. even if, occasionally, they have fleeting thoughts pertaining to lofty matters, it is completely external and does not penetrate and affect their way of life whatsoever. this type of "service" is not divine service at all. people of this type have no love and fear of

who serve g-d with their bodies. 3) the third level of excitement is the essential arousal and excitement of the divine soul itself, as it becomes revealed (this means the whole of the divine soul, not just a ray from it) this comes about when he grasps and sees the aspect of the true nothingness itself. in other words, the created "nothingness" becomes completely nullified and sublimated to the creator, who is the "true something. this brings about a limitless arousal and excitement of the soul that ceaselessly rises from level to level (as explained above, that he experiences new insights ceaselessly. furthermore, since this arousal is essential, his entire being, not just a portion of his soul, becomes aroused towards g-d, who is the "true something. this causes his animal soul to also

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

certainly, the result of doing hitbonenut is righteousness, truth and the knowledge of g-d. the purpose of hitbonenut thus far we have discussed what hitbonenut is and have given the material which one is to contemplate. one question remains, perhaps the most important question of all. what is the purpose of hitbonenut? the answer is quite simple. the ultimate purpose of hitbonenut is to know the creator, who is the truth of what is, and to come close to him. a person may live his entire life in darkness, sunken in the transient pleasures of this lowly physical world and following paths that lead to nowhere, without having questioned why he is here and how he is here. because he does not seek truth, his life flies by without his having fulfilled the purpose of his existence. he might not e

he can bear witness to the fact that what results from hitbonenut is true love and fear, only for g-d. because of this, he begins to disdain the false pleasures of this lowly world, and even the upper spiritual worlds cannot satisfy him. g-d alone is his passion and cure. truth is the only path upon which his feet trod, and there is profound purpose to his existence. he gives his life over to his creator, and his sole desire is to fulfill the will of his master and king. truly, this is the purpose of man, as stated "in conclusion, after everything has been heard (which, as mentioned before, refers to the understanding and comprehension of binah, fear g-d, and fulfill his commandments, for this is the whole (purpose) of man" lastly, it must be pointed out that "the reward is commensurate to

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

t] are [rather bona fide] creations of real substance, similar to angels but more sublime and inclusive, as it is written, gdays will be formed, h15 and gthe days of israel drew near, h16 and gthe days of david drew near. h17 the six supernal days conduct the affairs of this world, each one on its [temporal] day [of the week, giving all who ask [for their needs] whatever they require, for g-d the creator already endowed them with all the energy they require, each one for its time, when he created them. the six sefirot are the channels through which divine beneficence flows into the world. 12 psalms 90:4. 13 sanhedrin 97a. 14 2:89b. 15 psalms 139:16. 16 genesis 47:29. 17 1 kings 2:1. the arizal on parashat vayeitzei 152 now, the name of the angel metatron,18 who is called gthe minister of t

e minister of the world, h is composed of six letters. these are the six extremities [as they are projected] within him, which are the six powers [manifest] as the six [supernal] days we have mentioned. the affairs of the world overall are conducted by him, for he is the minister of the world, even though the aforementioned [supernal] days are superior [to him. this is because [g-d acting as] the creator is [his presence in] ima.this being the reason why the name elokim is used in [the account of] the creation of the world [as we know] stern judgment originates in ima. the name elokim is associated with ima, the gmother h of the world, i.e, of the six sefirot of emotion that govern the world. binah is the power to differentiate between details and implications of concepts in order to accep

world. thus, the sefirot of metatron (who personifies z feir anpin) are of a lower order than the source of the emotions within binah. this is why [the matron] asked gwhat does he do, h meaning, gi already know there is much to occupy him, such as feeding the world efrom the horns of the re feim, f etc. but all this is taken care of by the supernal days h.as we mentioned. gwhereas he himself, the creator, h.i.e, the supernal [partzuf of] ima. gwhat does he do? h [rabbi yosi ben chalafta] therefore brought her proof from the verse g[ cin] six days c, h for she did not ask him about the creation week, in which case it would have been appropriate for him to answer her [by quoting verses] from the account of creation. rather [she questioned him] about the whole world, i.e, for how many gdays h

ring to the yesod of abba or ima, but gmy name [havayah] h.as it was revealed to moses. gi did not make known to them. h the name havayah is g-d fs gproper h name, or as it is called further on, his gexplicit h name. it thus indicates his real presence, his interest, focus, and purpose in creating the world, his ginner h desire. in contrast, the name kel shakai( gg-d almighty h) refers to g-d the creator of the world. the sages note that the word shaddai can be interpreted to mean ghe who [sha] said eenough f[-dai] to the expansion of the world [at the end of the creation week. h you will note that the initials [of the forefathers f names] also indicate that they only reached [the consciousness of] kel shakai, in two ways: the arizal on parashat vaeira (2) 19 first: the sum of the numerica

ue of elokim (86) is the same as that of the word for gnature h (ha-teva. pharaoh was the ruler of egypt, the hebrew word for which (mitzrayim) literally means glimitations. h pharaoh and egypt knew only of g-d as present in the limited functioning of nature, the laws of cause and effect, survival of the fittest, and so on. he was therefore the archtypal antithesis to the jewish notion of g-d the creator and therefore master of nature. this is because pharaoh received his sustenance [and consciousness] from the neck of z feir anpin, in which are present the three immature mentalities, known as [pharaoh fs] chief butcher, chief butler, and chief baker. the consciousness of intellect is altogether different from that of emotion, so in order for an idea to give birth to an emotion, the intell

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

this printing of the golden dawn and is presented in depth in an appendix to his annotated version of the three books of occult philosophy of heinrich cornelius agrippa, forthcoming from llewellyn. tyson is the author of many books and articles on such subjects as the philosophy of magic (the new magus, the history and use of runes (rune magic, and the occult revival in the renaissance. he is the creator and designer of the runemagic cards and rune dice as well as a new system of runic astrology. a regular contributor to the pallas society news and the llewellyn magickal almanac, his articles occasionally appear in fate and other periodicals dedicated to neo-paganism and the modern occult tradition. how to use this book normally speaking "a book is a book. is a book and no advice has to gi

yte enter the pathway of good. k m lea ds neophyte s. e, and halts opposite hegemon, stepping aside from before neo. whence comest thou? i come from between the piars, and i seek the light of the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai. the great angel metatron answered, and said: i am the angel of the presence divine. the wise gaze upon the created world and behold there the dazzling image of the creator. not yet can thine eyes bear that dazzling image. return, for thou canst not pass by. kenu: turns and leads neophyte back between the pillars. let the neophyte enter the straight and narrow pathway which turns neither to the right hand nor to the left hand. kenuc leads neophyte directly up centre of hall until he is near the altar, halts, steps aside from before neophyte, leaving him to fa

one soft. they are called "double, because each letter represents a contrary or permutation, thus: life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grade and indignity; fertility and solitude; power and servitude <63> these seven letters point out 7 localities; zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and zelator ritual 151 formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the week, and in man, the gate of the soul. he has loved and blessed the number 7 more than all things under his throne. the powers of these 7 letters are also shown forth in the 7 palaces of assiah, and the seven stars of that vision are the 7 archangels who file them. he leads ne

hiero makes invoking pentagrams within a circle before the air tablet. hiero and the elohlm said-"let us make adam in our image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fowl of the air" the golden dawn: volume i1 book two <72> hiero hiero hiero hiero hiero hiereus heg hiero heg hiero hiero hiero in the name yod he vau he and in the name of shaddai el chai spirits of air adore your creator. takes up pentacle and at the words "head of the man" makes the sign aquarius before tablet. in the name of raphael, the great archangel of air, and in the sign of the head of the man, spirits of air adore your creator! makes cross with pentacle. in the name and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of air adore your creator (holding p

t archangel of air, and in the sign of the head of the man, spirits of air adore your creator! makes cross with pentacle. in the name and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of air adore your creator (holding pentacle on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the east, or0 ibah aozpi, spirits of air adore your creator! in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! replaces pentacle. all return to places. in the n e of shaddai el chai, i declare this temple opened in the 8 =m grade of theoricus. ill 111 111 111 111 111 ill 111 111 ceremony of advancement in the path of tau (knocks) fratres and sorores, our frater (soror .having made such progress in the paths of occ

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

propitiated. as these two principles seem to form the substance of their religious creed, there can be no doubt as to its origin "the great and fundamental article of the persian theology" writes gibbon "was the celebrated doctrine of the two principles; a bold and injudicious attempt of eastern philosophy to reconcile the existence of moral and physical evil, with the attributes of a beneficent creator and governor of the world" such was pure zoroastrianism, which in after ages was corrupted by the persian magians by a various mixture of foreign idolatry. this was borrowed chiefly from the sabeans, whose religion had been diffused over asia, by the science of the chaldeans, and the arms of the assyrians. of this people, the author above quoted says "the flexible genius of their faith was

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

brought nearer to god and his perfections; but perfection is obtainable onlyin the spirit when beyond these realms.as rosicrucians we are laborious, frugal, temperate, discreet and true, and. while acknowledgingourselves lovers of truth and virtue we neither dream of, hope for, nor endeavour to make anyreformation in the world through abstract religious dogmas.yet we exclaim, how glorious are the creator222s works; we watch the germinal powers of the planttransmute the fixed air and the elementary base water, into grass or leaves; and then feeding onrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section colour blue22 these, the organic principle in the animal exercises a chemistry most wonderful and stupendous, forthe unseen agency weaves its magic texture, when the foliage becomes

ngs terrestrial and celestial; the heavens and. the earth are to take form, system and harmony. therituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus37 fair urania, the goddess of astronomy, by the aid of the divine will, is to guide our mentalfootsteps. as the pure and heavenly teacher appointed 12 apostles to make known his holy laws, soastronomy, through the wondrous mower of the great creator of all things, has 12 instructors called"gates, or signs of the zodiac, which typify the 12 stones of foundation of the holy city. the mindof the father also decreed that all things should be divided into threes, and so the gates of the zodiacare divided into threes, accomplishing four in all, or the four seasons. there are three decades in amonth or sign and three months in a season. let

, and mental amplitude from instruction of the heart: he sees god222s sacraments spread outbefore him, and in his dual character, as body and spirit, partakes of food mortal and immortal,visible and invisible.he has grown in his power like the lion in whose zodiacal sign he resides, in leo, the 5th sign of222the ascending series, in whose measure the lustrous regulus and denebola sparkle in their creator222spraise.conductor with companions proceed to treasurer, whose four lights have just been lit. lights ofsecretary out.treasurer, 8th sign: the world grows old space to man, and bids him prepare the sickle for the ripeningharvests, for the growing crops bend beneath the weight of222 fruitful product; the time approaches forthe gathering of stores to stay him in the coming time of rest, whe

t wings its way to thateternal home where all shall be harmony, love, peace and rest. kneel, frater practicus, and let usgive thanks to the ever merciful father, for his loving kindness in having spared us thus far on thejourney toward old age, and the haven of his divine and eternal care.kneel with arms crossed upon the breast.laudamus3rd ancient:we praise thee, and give thanks to thee, oh, thou creator of an illimitable universe, whosepowers thus exhibited to finite. man can only be exceeded by thine omnipotent love to the creaturesof thy will. and implanting thy divine light the soul, the lux, in thy noblest earthly creation, therebygranting to him the boon of approaching thee, and rendering thanks for thy manifold blessings.we praise thee, we give thanks to thee, we glorify thee, amen

the zodiacal system, represents the source of light. the "seal of the sun"opened by divine will at the seventh sounding of the trumpet. it is the aeon of the gnostics ofphoenicia, which is the point of development as ion signified the generative faculty; it is the yoni ofthe indians, the yin off the chinese, and the ionia of the greeks, the sun is emblematically inharmony and consonance with its creator, in its essence is imaged the father, in its light the word,and in its heat the spirit.the sun, the great centre of the solar system, from which emanates the generative powers of theplanets, gradually reveals its own composition. this wonderful incandescent orb enveloped in manyof our familiar elements in the form of vapour, partially aqueous, and partially glowing gas, nitrogenand hydroge

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

the other is placed upon his breast; before him are the chief symbols or instruments of science, and he has others hidden in a juggler's wallet. his body and arms form the letter aleph, the first of that alphabet which the jews borrowed from the egyptians: to this symbol we shall have occasion to recur later on. the magus is truly that which the hebrew kabalists term microprosopus otherwise, the creator of the little world. the first of all magical sciences being the knowledge of one's self, so is one's own creation first of all works of science; it comprehends the others and is the beginning of the great work. the expression, however, requires explanation. supreme reason being the sole invariable and 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic consequently imperishable principle and death, as

the woman must resist the man, and he must entice or overcome her. the active principle seeks the passive principle, the plenum desires the void, the serpent's jaw attracts the serpent's tail, and in turning about upon himself, he, at the same time, flies and pursues himself. woman is the creation of man, and universal creation is the bride of the first principle. when the supreme being became a creator, he erected a jod or a phallus, and to provide a place in the fullness of the uncreated light, it was necessary to hollow out a cteis or trench of shadow equivalent to the dimension determined by his creative desire, and attributed by him to the ideal jod of the radiating light. such is the mysterious language of the kabalists in the talmud, and on account of vulgar ignorance and malignity

ple follows the hierarchy of spirits, divided into three orders, and again subdivided by the triad in each of these. all these revelations are logical deductions from the first mathematical notions of being and number. unity must multiply itself in order to become active. an indivisible, motionless and sterile principle would be unity dead and incomprehensible. were god only one he would never be creator or father. were he two there would be antagonism or division in the infinite, which would mean the division also or death of all possible things. he is therefore three for the creation by 14 the doctrine of transcendental magic himself and in his image of the infinite multitude of beings and numbers. so is he truly one in himself and triple in our conception, which also leads us to behold

h.-active intelligence, equilibrated by wisdom. 4. chesed.-mercy, which is wisdom in its secondary conception, ever benevolent because it is strong. 5. geburah.-severity, necessitated by wisdom itself, and by goodwill. to permit evil is to hinder good. 6. tiphereth.-beauty, the luminous conception of equilibrium in forms, intermediary between the crown and the kingdom, mediating principle between creator and creation a sublime conception of poetry and its sovereign priesthood! 7. netsah- victory, that is, eternal triumph of intelligence and justice. 8. hod.-eternity of the conquests achieved by mind over matter, active over passive, life over death. 9. jesod. the foundation, that is, the basis of all belief and all truth otherwise, the absolute in philosophy. 10. malkuth.-the kingdom, mean

triumphs on the timeless plane. 9 jesod. the four nines. foundations four his great white throne maintain. 10 malkuth. the four tens. one fourfold kingdom owns his endless sway, as from his crown there streams a fourfold ray. by this simple arrangement the kabalistic meaning of each card is exhibited. for example, the five of clubs signifies rigorously geburah of jod, that is, the justice of the creator or the wrath of man; the seven of cups signifies the victory of mercy or the triumph of woman; the eight of swords signifies conflict or eternal equilibrium; and so of the others. we can thus understand how the ancient pontiffs proceeded to make the oracle speak. the chance dealing of the laminae produced invariably a fresh kabalistic meaning, exactly true in its combinations, which alone

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

of images, strikingly analogous, which are found in almost all sacred books. his observations at this point are worthy of remark. gin every primitive logos, the parallel between physical correspondences and moral relations is established on the same basis. each word carries its material and sensible definition, and this living language is as perfect and true as it is simple and natural in man the creator. let the seer express by the same word, slightly modified, the sun, day, light, truth, and applying the same epithet to a white sun and to a lamb, let him say, lamb or christ, instead of sun, and sun instead of truth, light, civilization, and there is no allegory, but there are true correspondences seized and expressed by inspiration. but when the children of night say in their incoherent

things impossible! no, invisible beings are not permitted to deceive, torment, seduce and even kill the living creatures of god, poor human beings, so ignorant, as it is, so weak, scarce able to combat their own delusions! those who told you all this in your childhood, m. le comte, have deceived you, and if you were child enough once to listen, be man enough now to disbelieve. man is himself the creator of his heaven and hell, and there are no demons except our own follies. minds chastised by truth are corrected by that chastisement, and dream no more of disturbing the world. if satan exist, he can be only the most unfortunate, most ignorant, most humiliated and most impotent of beings. the existence of a universal agent of life, a living fire, an astral light, is demonstrated by facts. m

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

er or receiver; somewhat also by the apprehension. it is likely to have been first found out [just] as the nature of many precious stones and minerals, or as printing and guns, either by revelation of an angel to let [us] see that god can cure diseases incurable by man, or by some unexpected accident of person trying conclusions and conjecturing events. for surely, if we [but] knew them, the wide creator has framed many things so, that there are more ways to save than to destroy. there is some resemblance also, and allusions in nature, that all things being sevenfold, or composed of it, most usually have a virtue beyond whatever is composed of any other number, examples are such as sunday, the seventh day of rest, or the sun, the seventh planet; seven being composed of four and three, the

xts and perennial oral tradition are rooted in celtic pagan religion. creation of the world elements and circles meanwhile taliesin had come to see merlin the prophet who had sent for him to find out what caused wind or rainstorms, for both together were drawing near and the clouds were thickening. he drew the following illustrations under the guidance of minerva his associate. out of nothing the creator of the world produced four elements that they might be the prior cause as well as the material for creating all things when they were joined together in harmony: the heaven which he adorned with stars and which stands on high and embraces everything like the shells surrounding a nut; then he made the air, fit for forming sounds, through the medium of which day and night present the stars;

RUBY TABLET OF SET

s the first statement made about these priesthoods was that each temple in egypt taught a different area of philosophy or knowledge. those temples dedicated to a major neter or god taught that their primal form was the first cause. these were the major temples of the land, and an initiate who studied at temple after temple would be presented with the opposing claims that each god was the god, the creator. we noted in our discussion that the priesthoods of several of the "minor" neters did not make any such claims. thoth as a single neter never seemed to be treated as the creator god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as creator gods, and many gods were intentionally combined into units (such as amon-thoth-ra) in order to form a god which would be powerful enough t

in our discussion that the priesthoods of several of the "minor" neters did not make any such claims. thoth as a single neter never seemed to be treated as the creator god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as creator gods, and many gods were intentionally combined into units (such as amon-thoth-ra) in order to form a god which would be powerful enough to qualify as the creator god. neters as symbols we returned to discussing the neters as ways of viewing possibility and potentiality, and ways of viewing different aspects of the universe and of the individual. for example, ra, the sun god, was a most pervasive and powerful being, since every single day, there he is in the sky. ra was consistent, reliable, and therefore powerful. similarly each force in nature was

ons. these personalities are generally reliable. a rain cloud is going to rain; it isn't going to add to the day's heat. the nile was not going to dry up. it was going to overflow once a year, and deposit good, rich, fertile earth upon the ground. each force of nature, each personality, was given a name, a face, and a story. the most powerful stories, faces, and names are those that belong to the creator gods. there are so many creator gods, that it's really difficult to pin down an actual order of precedence. this brings up the fact that there are many apparently conflicting stories within the egyptian mythology. the grand master pointed out that in several egyptian myths, shu and tefnut are selfcreated. in others they were created by tears of the master creator god (whoever he happened t

ing these symbols, but we have found value in this mythology. each story is a different way of looking at the world, a different way of looking at the first cause, and of looking at the symbols. by using these symbols, we can then indicate not only a symbol, but also which way we are looking at the world. hence, if in ritual or other communication we call upon ptah-geb-nu, we are calling upon the creator of the earth and sky, the god who created the physical universe. if instead we call upon the neter ra-ptah-ankh, we are calling upon the god who brought light and life to this planet. having discussed these differing views of the world as expressed by the many symbolic neters, we felt that this was a good point from which to launch into a discussion of one of the ways in which we look at n

themselves must create and decide upon their ethical nature. being totally responsible for the creation of one's own ethics and principles, the individual cannot pass this responsibility on to any sort of supposed divinity and maintain any sort of honesty and integrity. setians will strongly identify with this, as they realize that the gift of set has placed them in the unique role of being self-creator in every sense of the word. also, in spite of the affirmation of having this unique ability as a result of the intervention of the prince of darkness in our remote evolutionary past, the setian cannot attribute his or her behavior, whether perceived as positive or negative, to set. sartre goes even further, pointing out that the individual is not only responsible for their own making, but

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

y, long before he got close enough to hear the lions of trafalgar roar. when the england cricket team played india at the brabourne stadium, he prayed for an england victory, for the game's creators to defeat the local upstarts, for the proper order of things to be maintained (but the games were invariably drawn, owing to the featherbed somnolence of the brabourne stadium wicket; the great issue, creator versus imitator, colonizer against colonized, had perforce to remain unresolved) in his thirteenth year he was old enough to play on the rocks at scandal point without having to be watched over by his ayah, kasturba. and one day (it was so, it was not so, he strolled out of the house, that ample, crumbling, salt-caked building in the parsi style, all columns and shutters and little balconi

onairess_ by george bernard shaw. on stage, he tailored his voice to the requirements of the part, but those long-suppressed locutions, those discarded vowels and consonants, began to leak out of his mouth out of the theatre as well. his voice was betraying him; and he discovered his component parts to be capable of other treasons, too. o o o a man who sets out to make himself up is taking on the creator's role, according to one way of seeing things; he's unnatural, a blasphemer, an abomination of abominations. from another angle, you could see pathos in him, heroism in his struggle, in his willingness to risk: not all mutants survive. or, consider him sociopolitically: most migrants learn, and can become disguises. our own false descriptions to counter the falsehoods invented about us, co

ance than changez skipped past his son and planted himself beside the erstwhile ayah. zeeny vakil, her eyes sparkling with scandalpoints of light, hissed at chamcha "close your mouth, dear. it looks bad" and in the doorway, the bearer vallabh, pushing a drinks trolley, watched unemotionally while his employer of many long years placed an arm around his uncomplaining wife. when the progenitor, the creator is revealed as satanic, the child will frequently grow prim. chamcha heard himself inquire "and my stepmother, father dear? she is keeping well" the old man addressed zeeny "he is not such a goody with you, i hope so. or what a sad time you must have" then to his son in harsher tones "you have an interest in my wife these days? but she has none in you. she won't meet you now. why should sh

liness and smiles. and behind six doors that opened a crack every time chamcha went to make a phone call or use the toilet, maybe thirty temporary human beings, with little hope of being declared permanent. the real world "you needn't look so fish-faced and holy, anyway" mishal sufyan pointed out "look where all your law abiding got you" o o o "your universe is shrinking" a busy man, hal valance, creator of _the aliens show_ and sole owner of the property, took exactly seventeen seconds to congratulate chamcha on being alive before beginning to explain why this fact did not affect the show's decision to dispense with his services. valance had started out in advertising and his vocabulary had never recovered from the blow. chamcha could keep up, however. all those years in the voiceover bus

SATANGEL

of devils, by which men could be killed, through their working or by the aid of demons k and taken from a basilisk, toad, serpent, spider or scorpion k k and that on the feast of saint john the baptist he gathered certain herbs for medicine, as specified in the proceedings, and on bended knee he first adored them, then extracting them in the name of his devils, and in despite of almighty god, the creator of all k in these terms the classical grimoire may be seen as presenting a comprehensive and generally consistent pantheon of magical belief; masks beneath which the service of the old ones has been hidden. since the christian church has demonised the deity of the witches and magicians, so it is only natural that the witches response should be the deification of the church s demons. the re

i-el. according to one version of his myth he was once none other than enoch himself, transformed in reward for his recording of the angelic lore for humankind into a fiery angel with six times six wings and countless eyes. in this form he is the angelic scribe who records all in the aetheric archives. in gnostic scripture, metatron is identified as the demiurge, the prince of darkness who is the creator of the material universe. thus he is identified as satan, or ha-satan, and as abraxas. the holiness or unholiness of the metatron is undecided, thrown backwards and forwards by the argumenets of theologians, priests, magicians and rabbi. as such it is a most paradoxical name to conjure with. shekinah according to the zohar the creation of the world was the work of the shekinah, who is the

wax strong, 1casarmg 2cro-od-zi 3chis od vgeg 1which also successively 2are the 3numbers of time 4and their powers 1ds t capimali 2chis 3capimaon 4od lonshin 1are as the first 24 5 6. 3arise 4ye sons of pleasure 5and visit the earth: 1chis ta l-o 2cla 3torzu 4nor-quasahi 5od f caosga 1for i am the lord 2your god 3which is 4and liveth for ever. 1bagle zire 2mad 3ds i 4od apila. 1in the name of the creator, 2move and 3show yourselves 1do-o-a-lp qaal 2zacar od 3zamran 1as pleasant deliverers 2that you may praise him 3amongst 1obelisong 2rest-el 3aaf 1the sons of men. 1nor-molap. the fifth key 1the mighty sounds 2have entered 3into the third angle 4and 1sapah 2zimii 3d u-i-v 4od 1are become 2as olives 3in the olive mount 4looking with gladness 1noas 2ta qanis 3adroch 4dorphal 1upon the earth 2

tness 1chirlan 2od 3zonac 4luciftian 1such as work 2wonders on all creatures. 3whose kingdoms 4and 1cors ta vaul 2zirn tol hami 3sobol ondoh 4od 1continuance 2are as 3the third 4and fourth, 5strong towers 6and 1miam 2chis ta 3d 4od es 5v-ma-dea 5od 1places of comfort, 2the seat of mercy 3and continuance. 1pi-bliar 2othil rit 3od miam 1o ye servants of mercy 2move, 3appear, 4sing praises 5unto the creator! 1c-noqol rit 2zacar 3zamran 4oe-crimi 5qaada. 1and be mighty 2amongst us! 3for to 4this remembrance 1od o-micaolz 2aaiom 3bagle 4papnor 1is given power, 2and our strength 3waxeth strong 4in our comforter! 1i dlugam lonshi 2od vmplif 3v-ge-gi 4bigliad the eighth key 1the mid-day, 2the first, 3is as the third heaven 4made of hyacinthine 1bazm 2elo 3i ta piripson 4oln nazavabh 1pillars 226 3

SATANIC APHORISMS

be swayed by herd constraints know that you are working on another level entirely from the rest of the world. 7. forgetfulness of past orthodoxies be aware that this is one of the keys to brainwashing people into accepting something new and different, when in reality it's something that was once widely accepted but is now presented in a new package. we are expected to rave about the genius of the creator and forget the original. this makes for a disposable society. 8. counterproductive pride that first word is important. pride is great up to the point you begin to throw out the baby with the bathwater. the rule of satanism is: if it works for you, great. when it stops working for you, when you've painted yourself into a corner and the only way out is to say, i'm sorry, i made a mistake, i

SATANIC RITUALS

of evermore. and yet a man who raves, however mad, who bares his heart and tells of his own fall, reserves some inmost secret good or bad: the phantoms have no reticence at all: the nudity of flesh will blush though tameless, the extreme nudity of bone grins shameless, the unsexed skeleton mocks shroud and pall the vilest thing must be less vile than thou from whom it had its being, god and lord! creator of all woe and sin! abhorred, malignant and implacable! i vow "that not for all thy power furled and unfurled, for all the temples to thy glory built, would i assume the ignominious guilt of having made such men in such a world "as if a being, god or fiend, could reign, at once so wicked, foolish, and insane, as to produce men when he might refrain "the world rolls round for ever like a mi

SATANICON

e moralities of altruism and mysticism. xians and their houses of shame will finally be realized and relegated to the gutters! hence, diabolism will be recognized as the religion, par excellence! the satanicon: a treatise of man s dark nature is a system of evilution; a collection of philosophical and psychological devices of darkness. through its doctrines of lucifarian wisdom and black art, the creator and the barbarian will experience strength and the development of a will of power! satanicon: the book of evil, touches all facets of life and death. in satan s honor! adrian clavex the blackstar church 1993 ce the year one of the age of evil -1- book i: the writ of an antichrist -2- the denouncement of theism: diabolical and xian so many are as infants to religious thought and understandi

dis-ease within oneself belief; that which is more akin to xianity and other theistic religions than it is to the antichrist religion: purely for arguments sake, let s say that the judao-xian devil, satan, literally exists as a being. by subscribing to this idea, a believer is saying this is biblical truth. moreover, a consequence of this belief is also an acknowledgement of the existence of his creator, who is called god by its followers (the other god is the satanic theist believes in. another supposed element of biblical truth. of course xian belief maintains that these two beings are not the same and are opposed to each other in morality, objective and purpose. these differences are acceptable and serve to outline satan s evil and god s moral good. as the acknowledged creator of the d

ill not happen and that satan and all his followers will suffer horrors and a second death by being hurled into the lake of fire. again, another supposition of truth as it apparently comes from satan s superior, god. given this hopeless situation, it would be foolhardy to side with the devil (the xian bible also states satan is an adversary to man) if he actually exists because, consequently, his creator would also exist and satan s doom would be sealed. as a non-believer in god or satan, i hold to a view that is more atheistic than theistically satanic. i ve yet to find acceptable arguments or evidence for the existence of god or his works. nor would i find the characterization of god in the old of new testaments (especially the ot) befitting of a god. the ot is filled with his legendary

etc. perhaps satanists who believe should re-evaluate and begin a thoughtful review: objectively looking at the evidence of our primitive heritage; our inherited and gradually-developed mental and physical characteristics; instinctual proclivities; thought and action; social customs and the like, which were not inherited from god. i regard satan and god as mythical beings created by man; man the creator, man the god, has created a fiction which is not only antithetical to himself, but vastly superior in its powers. this is a supernatural something which he chooses to believe can finally save him from a consequence of his natural life: eternal death. god is considered an authority which man, in times of need or indecision, can appeal to for guidance when there are no acceptable answers to

es in the positive, but those who recognize them in these respects will cause the essence of satan to appear, for they will become as satan himself: experiencing life as it should be brutal but honest, and enjoyable with a true hero to admire and worship a myth fashioned after oneself! a final thought on theism: fellow satanists by believing in the actual existenc4e of satan, and consequently his creator god you are no more righteous than a lowly xian, whom i don t consider righteous at all. by believing in the devil and god, you give xians further reason to believe; more of a reason to maintain and grow ever stronger in their beliefs, and justification for such beliefs. remember our enemy s creed rests upon a foundation of belief. before you can successfully work and advance against xiani

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ns great epic of the bharata dynasty; examines the nature of god and how mortals can know him. bhakti: devotion. blasphemy: disrespectful comments or actions concerning a religion or its god. bodhisattva: a person who has attained enlightenment but, rather than entering a state of nirvana, chooses to stay behind to help others reach enlightenment. bon: an indigenous religion of tibet. brahma: the creator-god. the buddha: the title of siddhartha gautama after he attained enlightenment. caliph: one of muhammad s successors as leader of the faith. candomble: a south american religion with many similarities to santer a, often used synonymously with santer a. canon: the official, sacred texts of a religion. caste: social classes in hinduism, the dominant religion in india. celtic: a term referr

r officially ban a person from a church or other religious community. faith: belief and trust in god, accompanied by a sense of loyalty to the traditional doctrines, or principles, of religion. faravahar: a figure of a bird with its wings spread that is a chief symbol of zoroastrianism. filial piety: the respect and devotion a child shows his or her parents. fitrah: an inborn tendency to seek the creator. five classics: the original texts used by confucius in his practices and teachings: liji, shijing, shujing, chunqui, and yijing. world religions: almanac xix words to know five pillars: the core of islamic belief referring to declaring faith, daily prayer, charitable giving, fasting, and pilgrimage. folk beliefs: the beliefs of the common people. folk (minzoku) shinto: shinto that emphasi

: the foundations of the buddhist religion: that all life is suffering, that desire causes suffering, that suffering can end, and that ending suffering happens by following the path of the buddha s teachings. gahambars: seasonal festivals. gathas: a portion of the zend-avesta that contains holy songs; believed to be the words of zarathushtra himself. god: the supreme or ultimate being or reality; creator of the universe. goddess worship: term that refers generally to any neo-pagan practice that elevates the status of goddesses over that of gods. golden temple: the chief sikh temple, located in the city of amritsar in india; more formally, the sri harmandir sahib. gurdwara: a sikh temple or place of worship. guru: a religious teacher. ha-ne-go-ate-geh: the evil-minded, the evil spirit of th

or purely ethical systems. the need for religion one major theory about the human need for religion is that it grew both out of human curiosity about the big questions of life and death and out of the fear of uncontrollable forces. eventually, religion transformed this human curiosity and fear into hope. such hope involved several aspects: a desire for immortality or life after death, for a kind creator who would watch out for humanity, and for an ultimate meaning to life. there are several other theories as to why religion is such a universal concern. humans are social animals, and religion in practice brings people together. in fact, for many modern people who profess a religion, the social element may be even stronger than the spiritual element. many attend religious services for the s

ly change through a process called natural selection, so that descendents are different from their ancestors) agnosticism states that humans cannot know if there is a god. such knowledge probably cannot be achieved. so, where atheists claim that there is no god, agnostics say that there is not enough evidence to know if there is a god or not. even though atheists and agnostics do not believe in a creator-god, they might otherwise be very religious. in faiths such as buddhism and daoism, for example, the personal creator-god or supreme being is replaced with a concept of universal cosmic rule that determines and orders the universe. even in some forms of christianity, with its strong sense of monotheism, or one supreme god, both atheists and agnostics have found a home. for example, unitari

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

, pray and work in patience, if you find me your want would cease and you have a merciful god who befriendeth thee and giveth thee whatever thy heart may desire. this moisture must be caught lest it should change into vapour or fume. the two vapours are the roots of the art. the prima materia derives its existence from the fiat, the word of creation. and this word comes from the father who is the creator of all things, and the spirit radiates from both: this is god's life giving air. then, too, air brings to iife everything within the elements. the fire warms all things, the water refreshes, delights and saturates all things: and the nitrous earth, mother-like, nourishes and sustains all things; the air was born out of fire, and in turn makes the fire burn, that it may live, but air in the

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

sephiroth are ten, as are the numbers; and as there are in man five fingers over against five, so over them is established a covenant of strength, by word of mouth, and by the circumcision of the flesh (11) 4. ten is the number of the ineffable sephiroth, ten and not nine, ten and not eleven. understand this wisdom, and be wise by the perception. search out concerning it, restore the word to its creator, and replace him who formed it upon his throne (12) 5. the ten ineffable sephiroth have ten vast regions bound unto them; boundless in origin and having no ending; an abyss (13) of good and of ill; measureless height and depth; boundless to the east and the west; boundless to the north and south (14) and the lord the only god (15) the faithful king rules all these from his holy seat (16) f

; and it is the primal glory, for no created being can attain to its essence. the second path is that of the illuminating intelligence: it is the crown of creation, the splendour of the unity, equalling it, and it is exalted above every head, and named by the kabalists the second glory. the third path is the sanctifying intelligence, and is the foundation of primordial wisdom, which is called the creator of faith, and its roots are amn; and it is the parent of faith, from which doth faith emanate. the fourth path is named the cohesive or receptacular intelligence; and is so called because it contains all the holy powers, and from it emanate all the spiritual virtues with the most exalted essences: they emanate one from the other by the power of the primordial emanation. the highest crown (

ecause it has the virtue of consistency among all numerations. the twenty-fourth path is the imaginative intelligence, and it is so called because it gives a likeness to all the similitudes which are created in like manner similar to its harmonious elegancies. the twenty-fifth path is the intelligence of probation, or temptation, and is so called because it is the primary temptation, by which the creator trieth all righteous persons. the twenty-sixth path is called the renewing intelligence, because the holy god renews by it all the changing things which are renewed by the creation of the world. the twenty-seventh path is the active or exciting intelligence, and it is so called because through it every existent being receives its spirit and motion. the twenty-eighth path is called the natu

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

kills. that is why we admonish student brothers and sisters to monitor their thoughts and edit them before they pass into existence. even though an idea seems like a fine one at the time, examine it carefully before acting upon it. try to see if it can backfire on you, causing pain to yourself and those around you. after all, the idea is yours, and you may give it birth or bury it. the choice, oh creator is yours. therefore, consider well your words and deeds. words are like small seeds; once cast upon the wind, they cannot be called back. deeds are stronger yet, for they have a toehold in the here and now. an idea can arrive in a blink, be executed in a flash, and take years to undo. here is wisdom: the closer an adept draws near to the force, the better their ideas become. this lesson is

SINISTER TAROT

ds her new child. change- nekalah the earthing and spreading of energies. the hard truth of nature- the dying time of one form to give way and birth to another. a causal form created to act as a focal point/channel for the fulfillment of wyrd- the beginnings of a practical realization of strategies and aims. the sinister dialectic in action: by its dynamic nature a prelude to- and when realized a creator of- insight. ix a crippled boy a tunnel of bone a star descends into a forest faces are removed and she sits in the stone house unheard. hermit- sauroctonos withdrawal and a revealing; the lying between two stages of alchemical change. intimations of the abyss. the culmination on a personal level of energies created by change- the surfacing of individual factors hitherto only known on an u

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

hrough the smiling gardens, and the beautiful bay lay sparkling in the noontide. a gentle breeze just cooled the sunbeam, and stirred the ocean; and in the inexpressible clearness of the atmosphere there was something that rejoiced the senses. the very soul seemed to grow lighter and purer in that lucid air "and these men, to commence their era of improvement and equality, are jealous even of the creator. they would deny an intelligence, a god" said zanoni, as if involuntarily "are you an artist, and, looking on the world, can you listen to such a dogma? between god and genius there is a necessary link, there is almost a correspondent language. well said the pythagorean (sextus, the pythagorean 'a good intellect is the chorus of divinity" struck and touched with these sentiments, which he

e a part of thee, that i cannot believe that my life can be separated from thine; and in this conviction i repose, and smile even at thy words and my own fears. thou art fond of one maxim, which thou repeatest in a thousand forms, that the beauty of the soul is faith; that as ideal loveliness to the sculptor, faith is to the heart; that faith, rightly understood, extends over all the works of the creator, whom we can know but through belief; that it embraces a tranquil confidence in ourselves, and a serene repose as to our future; that it is the moonlight that sways the tides of the human sea. that faith i comprehend now. i reject all doubt, all fear. i know that i have inextricably linked the whole that makes the inner life to thee; and thou canst not tear me from thee, if thou wouldst! a

es that the stars are worlds larger and more glorious than his own, that the earth on which he crawls is a scarce visible speck on the vast chart of creation. but in the small as in the vast, god is equally profuse of life. the traveller looks upon the tree, and fancies its boughs were formed for his shelter in the summer sun, or his fuel in the winter frosts. but in each leaf of these boughs the creator has made a world; it swarms with innumerable races. each drop of the water in yon moat is an orb more populous than a kingdom is of men. everywhere, then, in this immense design, science brings new life to light. life is the one pervading principle, and even the thing that seems to die and putrify but engenders new life, and changes to fresh forms of matter. reasoning, then, by evident ana

ate upon the wings of a bird. the room vanished from her eyes. away, away, over lands and seas and space on the rushing desire flies the disprisoned mind! upon a stratum, not of this world, stood the world-born shapes of the sons of science, upon an embryo world, upon a crude, wan, attenuated mass of matter, one of the nebulae, which the suns of the myriad systems throw off as they roll round the creator's throne, to become themselves new worlds of symmetry and glory, planets and suns that forever and forever shall in their turn multiply their shining race, and be the fathers of suns and planets yet to come*"astronomy instructs us that, in the original condition of the solar system, the sun was the nucleus of a nebulosity or luminous mass which revolved on its axis, and extended far beyond

ts bloom, youth still colours all around me with its own luxuriant beauty; to me, yet, to breathe is to enjoy. the freshness has not faded from the face of nature, and not an herb in which i cannot discover a new charm, an undetected wonder "as with my youth, so with mejnour's age: he will tell you that life to him is but a power to examine; and not till he has exhausted all the marvels which the creator has sown on earth, would he desire new habitations for the renewed spirit to explore. we are the types of the two essences of what is imperishable 'art, that enjoys; and science, that contemplates' and now, that thou mayest be contented that the secrets are not vouchsafed to thee, learn that so utterly must the idea detach itself from what makes up the occupation and excitement of men; so

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ceeded in taking from him his name. thus we have ample evidence that isis possessed marvellous magical powers, and this being so, the issues of life and death, as far as the deceased was concerned, we know from the texts to have been in her hands. her words of power, too, were a priceless possession, for she obtained them from thoth, who was the personification of the mind and intelligence of the creator, and thus their origin was divine, and from this point of view were inspired. from a papyrus of the ptolemaic period we obtain some interesting facts about the great skill in working magic and about the knowledge of magical formula p. 143 which were possessed by a prince called setnau kha-em-uast. he knew how to use the powers of amulets and talismans, and how to compose magical formula, a

ra, the type and symbol of god, is described as the god of "many names" and in that wonderful composition the xviith chapter of the book of the dead, 1 we have the following statement-"i am the great god nu, who gave birth unto himself, and who made his name to become the company of the gods" then the question "what does this mean" or "who is this" is asked. and this is the answer "it is ra, the creator of the name[s] of his limbs, which came into being in the form of the gods who are in the following of ra" from this we see that all the "gods" of egypt were merely personifications of the names of ra, and that each god was one of his members, and that a name of a god was the god himself. without the knowledge of the names of the gods and devils of the underworld the dead egyptian would ha

h were current in egypt from the time of the ptolemies to the end of the roman period, but from about b.c. 150 to a.d. 200 the papyri exhibit traces of the influence of greek, hebrew, and syrian philosophers and magicians, and from a passage like the following 1 we may get a proof of this-"i call thee, the headless one, that didst create earth and heaven, that didst create night and day, thee the creator of light and darkness. thou art osoronnophris, whom no man hath seen at any time; thou art iabas, thou art iapos, thou hast distinguished the just and the unjust, thou didst make female and male, thou didst produce seeds and fruits, thou didst make men to love one another and to bate one another. i am moses thy prophet, to whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of israel; tho

ays, one on the point of each, are the seven vowels of the greek alphabet, which some suppose to p. 180 refer to the seven heavens; and on the back of the amulet, on which the figure of khnoumis occurs, is usually found the sign of the triple s and bar. khnoumis is, of course, a form of the ancient egyptian god khnemu, or "fashioner" of man and beast, the god to whom many of the attributes of the creator of the universe were ascribed. khnemu is, however, often depicted with the head of a ram, and in the later times, as the "beautiful ram of ra" he has four heads; in the egyptian monuments he has at times the head of a hawk, but never that of a lion. the god abrasax is represented in a form which has a human body, the bead of a hawk or cock, and legs terminating in serpents; in one hand he

hawk or cock, and legs terminating in serpents; in one hand he holds a knife or dagger, and in the other a shield upon which is inscribed the great name greek iaw, or jah. considerable difference of opinion exists as to the meaning and derivation of the name abrasax, but there is no doubt that the god who bore it was a form of the sun-god, and that he was intended to represent some aspect of the creator of the world. the name was believed to possess magical powers of the highest class, and basileides, 1 who gave it currency in the second century, seems to have regarded it as an invincible name. it is probable, however, that its exact meaning was lost at an early date, and that it p. 181 soon degenerated into a mere magical symbol, for it is often found inscribed on amulets side by side wi

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

s, mortal and immortal; it is a visible living creature; it contains all creatures that are visible and is itself an image of the intelligible; and it has thus become a visible god, supreme in greatness and excellence, beauty, and perfection, a single, uniquely created heaven.60 but this single and uniquely created world would not be perfect if it did not contain among its images the image of its creator himself. and that image can arise only from the human soul; it is not the father himself, but the son, platonic mysteries 55 the living child of god in the soul who is of like nature with the father, to whom humanity can give birth. the expression son of god is used in this context by philo of alexandria, who was called a plato redivivus. it designates the wisdom that lives in the soul and

mbers of his corpse, and then the higher nature or eternal soul horus can be born, and in due course rise to the state of being an osiris. this then is the initiation practiced in egypt. it taught that whoever aspires to the highest stage of being must recapitulate, inwardly microcosmically, the universal and macrocosmic events connected with osiris. plato has described such a cosmic process: the creator had stretched out the world-soul on the world-body in the form of a cross, and the subsequent organization of the cosmos constitutes a redemption of the crucified world- soul.90 if someone is to become an osiris the same process must take place in miniature. the initiand must allow the inner experience of becoming an osiris to unfold and fuse with the events of the cosmic osirian myth. if

n the legends of their heroes (such as herakles or theseus, or in the symbolic enactments, for example, in the creation festival at new year in ancient babylon. there the initiate-king died and entered the dark interior of the worldmountain, but later returned and ascended the ziggurat, or pyramid with its seven levels, and received cosmic symbols of power. he was identified in the rites with the creator-god marduk, who had also died before defeating the powers of chaos and ascending to his father, the wisdom-god ea, in heaven. on the festival, see henri frankfort, kingship and the gods: a study of ancient near eastern religion as the integration of society and nature (university of chicago, chicago, 1978, ch. 22. the wonderful epic recited on the occasion by the priests is translated in n

SYMBOLISM

s the first statement made about these priesthoods was that each temple in egypt taught a different area of philosophy or knowledge. those temples dedicated to a major neter or god taught that their primal form was the first cause. these were the major temples of the land, and an initiate who studied at temple after temple would be presented with the opposing claims that each god was the god, the creator. we noted in our discussion that the priesthoods of several of the "minor" neters did not make any such claims. thoth as a single neter never seemed to be treated as the creator god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as creator gods, and many gods were intentionally combined into units (such as amon-thoth-ra) in order to form a god which would be powerful enough t

in our discussion that the priesthoods of several of the "minor" neters did not make any such claims. thoth as a single neter never seemed to be treated as the creator god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as creator gods, and many gods were intentionally combined into units (such as amon-thoth-ra) in order to form a god which would be powerful enough to qualify as the creator god. 1572 neters as symbols we returned to discussing the neters as ways of viewing possibility and potentiality, and ways of viewing different aspects of the universe and of the individual. for example, ra, the sun god, was a most pervasive and powerful being, since every single day, there he is in the sky. ra was consistent, reliable, and therefore powerful. similarly each force in natur

ns. these personalities are generally reliable. a rain cloud is going to rain; it isn't going to add to the day's heat. the nile was not going to dry up- it was going to overflow once a year, and deposit good, rich, fertile earth upon the ground. each force of nature, each personality, was given a name, a face, and a story. the most powerful stories, faces, and names are those tha t belong to the creator gods. there are so many creator gods, that it's really difficult to pin down an actual order of precedence. this brings up the fact that there are many apparently conflicting stories within the egyptian mythology. the grand master pointed out that in several egyptian myths, shu and tefnut are self-created. in others they were created by tears of the master creator god (whoever he happened

ing these symbols, but we have found value in this mythology. each story is a different way of looking at the world, a different way of looking at the first cause, and of looking at the symbols. by using these symbols, we can then indicate not only a symbol, but also which way we are looking at the world. hence, if in ritual or other communication we call upon ptah-geb-nu, we are calling upon the creator of the earth and sky, the god who created the physical universe. if instead we call upon the neter ra-ptah-ankh, we are calling upon the god who brought light and life to this planet. 1573 having discussed these differing views of the world as expressed by the many symbolic neters, we felt that this was a good point from which to launch into a discussion of one of the ways in which we look

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

tes that make this "self" apparent to oneself and to others who have experienced the same process. the result of a higher state of being lies within its creations; these creations are threefold. the first is what is extended from the initiate, and the second is the mental processes that occur during this translation of the abstract to the more concrete. finally the third is what comes back to the creator after his/her creation has been set forth. i use the term creation in a fuller sense than is generally understood. these creations are extensions of the psyche built largely out of the application of various principles found hidden within the myth, philosophy and epics of the human condition.the result of the personal application of these vital principles is self transformation. now, trans

come one or in unison with those forces. note the concept of unity, and oneness with natural forces which is prevalent in the literature and ritual devices of post modern paganism and mainstream religion whether you call these forces "god" or "nature" or universe mother nature is of no consequence, the terms are interchangeable. you cannot separate the artist from his work, they are the same, the creator and his creation are mirrors into each others intrinsic natures. as such, the rhp path, by seeking its "unity" attempts to turn the dichotomy of self awareness vs. the non-aware state of the universe back to a singleness and oneness. in the article setianism: natural vs non- natural religion dr. stephen flowers relates the following "the left-hand path solution is simpler. it teaches that

in the beginning, there could only be our two types of nothing. most hermeticists, and rhp devotees, will insist that 1=2. they want the monad to reflect referential duality without knowledge of itself, knowledge must precede method as andre vandenbroeck has stated. this rhp approach is not a formula as much as it is a dogma that reflects the conceptual paradigm that a unity- a sole architect and creator manifest the existing universe and its following diversity. indeed that unity exists, but not without its antinomian counterpart, its antimatter, its shadow. it is this polarity of extremes that is explored and reflected through the antinomian spirit. it is this spiritual polarity that dissents from oneness, following the path between one polaric point and the other, experiencing what is i

void- to the extent possible- their influence, and also to recognize what not to do. elements that can create alteration within either of these proxemic environments are the same, they differ only in scale. however, the larger the macroproxemic area the more reliance there is upon audio, print and visual media and less upon the tactile and other sense imprints. obviously, the distance between the creator of an artificial proxemic space and those he or she wishes to influence through it, are of vital importance in considering the construction of these areas. as for the actual utility of proxemics, we can understand it as a two-fold interrelated approach, one that can entail both lbm, and gbm principles. first, the lbm application from proxemic magic by dr. michael a. aquino: the conclusion

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ays from the fold, or, worse, reveals any of the secrets of the brotherhood, he will get the stick of punishment. but if he cooperates, he will be rewarded. he will find himself in the enviable position of being lauded as a cocreator of the world aborning. c. fred kleinknecht, 33, sovereign grand commander of scottish rite freemasonry, in march, 2002, in the scottish rite journal, boasted of this creator role. in an article entitled "a brave new world of heroes" kleinknecht encourages masonic disciples by emphasizing: one of the great lessons of the scottish rite is this: we do not inherit the world, we create it "o brave new world, that has such people in it" this line from shakespeare's the tempest seems particularly appropriate..22 in practicing magic by employing secret signs, the shar

the background. the triangle has three sides. three plus three equals nine. the number nine in occult numerology conceals the number 666, the number of the beast, since adding the digits 6+6+6=18=9. whether the cover artist and the author were aware of these oddities is unknown "el diablo" shows his horns- the devil rides out 1 33 134 codex magic a helen keller (1880-1968, shown here at her desk, creator of the deaf signing system. the brilliant keller was a pitiful character in some ways. stricken blind and deaf at an early age, she nevertheless went on to considerable achievements in life. but helen keller also got involved in occultic sects like swedenborgianism and theosophy. did her membership in these groups inspire keller to choose a hand sign for the deaf, translated as "i love you

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

you? when the prayer21 (you are always praying) has transmutated to its blasphemy-you are attractive enough to be heard-your desire is gratified! what a somersault of humility! whether god is projected as master by fear or as the dweller within by love gods we are all the time, that is why divinity is always potential. its constant generation, the eternal delay-is life. this envy of the master or creator-the ultimate hope to follow in manner is also existence and the forfeiture of "life! there is no scientific fact, it ever implies its opposite as equal fact, this is the "fact" then why trouble to prove anything a fact? this vain hope to prove finality is death itself, so why humbug the "desire? you have proved (by mathematics) the sun to be so many millions of miles away from you-you will

tment at the time of desire is the means of locating its deceit, a consciousness that alone gives the chance of inquiry. beyond it is something arbitrary, the pauser, the ordainer of law, imitating it by "reason" is but damning the consequences. reason is belief, belief is fear of one's capability, the faith that you are not even all the wonders of creation, let alone the possibility of being the creator. it is delay. belief well earns the terrible hatred of the vitality. belief is not freedom. belief creates its necessary experience, progress germinates in retrogression. consider the reality is somewhere: and your belief may be too small for its habitation. oh, ye of much faith in god, merge into it by the worship of self! ah! foolish man, worship the glorious in freedom. when death appro

because of cowardice within, ergo, some unsatisfied wisdom awaiting exploitation to suffer its evolutions. there is no final wisdom- there is no final desire. how can anything end? has to-day ever ended? these things are endlessness! a person desires things of this world- but where is the difference of desiring the "supreme bliss? which is the more selfish? which is nearer you? which pleases the creator more? are you certain of the creator's will and are you sure of your own desire? are you the creator or just yourself, as you fondly imagine your contents? all these desires, however mighty, you will one day incarnate- yea, photograph. these things already exist- very soon you will have spiritual photographs (unfaked) but not by the camera you use at present. the pioneer is ever the old fo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

n be influenced in determining a soul s admission by offerings made for the benefit of the deceased by relatives and friends. in the buddhist tradition, yama is the lord of hell who administers punishment according to each individual s karma, the cause and effect of his or her actions on earth. in neither religious expression is yama at all comparable to satan, who in christian belief is both the creator of evil and the accuser of human weaknesses. in christianity, islam, and judaism, the soul s arrival at either heaven or hell is made somewhat confusing by the teachings of a great, final judgment day and the resurrection of the dead. and when roman catholic christianity added the doctrine of purgatory in the sixteenth century, the matter became all the more complex because now certain sou

his followers a god of resurrection. the cult of osiris was established at abydos, where he became known as the lord of the death or lord of the west, referring to his mastery over all those who had traveled west into the sunset of death. the theology of osiris, which promised resurrection, soon overshadowed that of the sun god ra and became the dominant feature of all egyptian religion. ra was a creator god, fundamentally solar, a king by nature, whose theology concerned itself with the world, its origin, creation, and the laws that governed it. osiris and his doctrines were concerned with the problems of life, death, resurrection, and an afterlife. the connection between the two deities was horus, who was a sky god of the heavens and also the dutiful son and heir of osiris. the general i

accomplish resurrection in the afterlife, with rebirth in a new body in a new existence. the origin and substance of the state religion of ancient greece was a sophisticated kind of nature worship wherein natural elements and phenomena were transformed into divine beings who lived atop mount olympus. if the judeo-christian tradition proclaimed that humans were fashioned in the image of god, their creator, then it must be said that the gods of ancient greece were created in the image of humans, their creators. like the humans who worshipped them, the olympians lived in communities and had families, friends, and enemies and were controlled by the same emotions, lusts, and loves. the pantheon of the gods of ancient greece were not cloaked in the mysterious, unfathomable qualities of the deiti

e mounds that religious ceremonies were conducted and funeral rites were observed. in pike county, ohio, on the banks of the scioto river, there is a mound consisting of a circle and square, constructed with great geometric accuracy. in native american pictography, the ring or circle is generally an emblem of the sun, the stars, and the great spirit, the divine being. the oval also represents the creator or the act of creation. the square designates the four cardinal directions. if it is assumed that the ancient mound builders had similar religious philosophies, then some insight may be gained into their beliefs about destiny and life after death. one of the largest of the effigy mounds is a huge bird earthwork that is located on the mendota hospital grounds near madison, wisconsin. the bi

and the apparent injustices of life, blavatsky argues. only a system wherein one is rewarded or punished for the deeds or crimes committed in a former life can explain the inequalities of birth and fortune, of intellect and capacities. when a person s life is beset by injustice and misfortune, only the blessed knowledge of karma can prevent one from cursing life and men, as well as their supposed creator. those individuals who believe in karma have to believe in destiny, which, blavatsky states in the secret doctrine, from birth to death, every man is weaving, thread by thread, around himself, as a spider does his cobweb. karma creates nothing, nor does it design. it is man who plants and creates causes, and karmic law adjusts the effects, which adjustment is not an act but universal harmo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

dland sprites were possessed by the souls of deceased socialites who even after death refused to give up earthly amusements. sir walter scott (1771 1832) emphasized the beauty of the fairy realm and the struggle of the fairies to achieve humanlike souls. the famed poet william butler yeats (1865 1939) had a nearly obsessive interest in the supernatural and strongly believed in fairies. it was the creator of sherlock holmes, sir arthur conan doyle (1859 1930, who came t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 102 mysterious creatures fairy tale: a true story (the kobal collection) to the defense of elsie wright and frances griffiths, the two little girls who allegedly photographed fairies in the famous case of the cottingley fairies in 1917. d

it or it cannot produce effective answers. to the intellect, a particular plan may sound silly, but to the subconscious it may make a lot of sense. the concept of the dream as a creative tool may be somewhat alien to western thought, but numerous eastern writings, including the ancient hindu upanishads, speak of this aspect of the dream. one of the upanishads says that man in his dreams becomes a creator. there are no real chariots in that state no blessings no joys, but he himself creates blessings, happiness and joys. psychologists montague ullman, joseph adelson, howard shevrin, and frederick weiss have done much to advance the thesis that dreams basically are creative. psychoanalyst ullman cites four creative aspects of dreaming: 1. the element of originality; 2. the joining together o

r type can include any of a variety of disciplines of mind and body, and although the techniques and desired goals of meditation are varied, the results are quite similar and include: achieving a higher state of consciousness, psychic powers, self-discovery, self-improvement, stress reduction, reduced anxiety, spiritual growth, better health, creativity, increased intelligence, and union with the creator or god. meditation itself doesn t directly provide or guarantee these benefits but somehow is believed to facilitate their cultivation. many have said there are only two ways to obtain a mystical state or altered state of consciousness and that is either through drugs or meditation. hoping to achieve that altered state, there are those who take up meditation as the safe means to the more s

ed like. adamski had the answers. orthon, the venusian, was smooth-skinned, beardless, with shoulder-length blond hair, stood about five feet six inches tall, and wore what appeared to be some kind of jumpsuitlike apparel. orthon had come in peace, eager to warn earthlings about radiation from the nuclear tests that were being conducted. there were universal laws and principles established by the creator of all, and the people of earth would do well to begin to practice those laws at once. all these messages were transmitted telepathically to adamski to relay to his fellow earthlings, but later, after he had been taken for a trip into outer space, adamski was able to communicate verbally with such entities as firkon, the martian, and ramu, from saturn. the death of george adamski on april

al energy found in the dry desert atmosphere of giant rock. thousands of believers came to pass through the integratron and to receive antiaging electrostatic charges. van tassel founded the ministry of universal wisdom in 1953, basing its precepts on revelations from the space brothers. the ministry taught the universal law that operates on humankind in seven states: gender (male and female; the creator as cause; polarity of negative and positive; vibration; rhythm; relativity; and mentality. van tassel maintained his headquarters at giant rock, california, for many years, making it a gathering place for both the curious and the true believers. he was the author of i rode a flying saucer (1952) and the council of seven lights (1958. m delving deeper gibbons, gavin. they rode in space ship

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

. as a result of a series of chemical experiments, paracelsus became the first to describe zinc, which had been unknown to science, and he introduced many practical curative compounds to the medical practitioners of his day. at the same time that he delivered these medicines into the hands of the doctors, he admonished them to remember always that the first doctor of humankind was god, the divine creator of all health. paracelsus believed firmly that the fully realized human was the one who lived a healthful life. in addition, those who sought divine harmony should study astrology in order to learn the harmony of the spheres, should become a theologian in order to comprehend the needs of the soul, and should practice alchemy in order to understand that there are universal substances to be

a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 51 baphomet: the sabbatic goat from the 1896 edition of transcendental magic (fortean picture library) egyptian set and an alias for the persians f ahriman, the muslims f iblis, the hebrews f asmodeus and beelzebub, and pan, the goatfooted nature god of the greeks, who became the image of satan in the common mind. in addition to satan, the master creator of evil, there were many other ancient gods who had been transformed into demons and personified as vices who could be ordered to do the bidding of the black magicians of the middle ages: moloch, who devours children; belial, who forments rebellion; astarte and astaroth, who seduce men and women into debauchery; baphomet, who plots murders, and so on. m delving deeper cavendish, richard. t

the back of a church, you are right there in the middle of things, participating. h it was in their enjoyment of the excitement and vigor of the old religion that the peasants could allow themselves the luxury of experiencing pleasure without the interference of the church, which sought to control and repress even human emotions. but it was that same expression of seeing the divine in all of the creator fs works that brought the wrath of the church down upon the witches in the terrible form of the inquisition. m delving deeper buckland, raymond. witchcraft from the inside. st. paul: llewellyn publications, 1995. frazer, sir james george. the new golden bough. edited by theodor h. gaster. new york: criterion books, 1959. grimassi, raven. encyclopedia of wicca& witchcraft. st. paul: llewell

er. according to the cathars, because christ was pure spirit, he did not die on the cross and the teachings of the church were false. the cathars rejected all the catholic sacraments, and they taught that the god of the old testament was the lord of matter, the prince of this world.all terms which the catholic church reserved for satan. not only did the cathars believe that the god revered as the creator by the church was really the devil, the cathars instructed their followers that most of the patriarchs and prophets mentioned in the old testament were really demons. the cathars somehow managed to hold out against the armies massed against them until montsegur, their final stronghold, fell in 1246. hundreds of the remaining cathars were burned at the stake.men, women, and children.but inn

ge as a text of power and influence in spain and southern france in the thirteenth century. many of its teachers proclaimed that the kabbalah (hebrew for greceived tradition h) had been given by god to moses (14th.13th century b.c.e) on mt. sinai along with the torah, and generations of magi, alchemists, and magicians believed this claim to be true and revered the ancient texts as a legacy of the creator to humankind, the apex of his creation. contemporary scholarship suggests that rather than a divinely authored text, the kabbalah was a product of the earlier mystical tradition of the maaseh bereshit and maaseh merkavah, both of which would only be taught to one stu- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d prophecy and divination 141 theka

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

r351n351es, wrote in 1613 that there was "a greatdevil, who is the master of all, whom they all adore; he also recorded the evidence of one of his victims,[10]"the devil made them believe that he was the true god, and he gives as a general statement[11 "our witchesfor the most part hold these demons as gods. in orleans in 1614[25 "they say to the devil, we recogniseyou as our master, our god, our creator. at edmonton in 1621 elizabeth sawyer[12] confessed that "hecharged me to pray no more to jesus christ, but to him the devil" in lancashire in 1633 margaretjohnson[13 "met a spirit or devil in a suit of black tied about with silk points, he instructed her to call him the god of the witcheschapter i. the horned god10mamilion "and in all her talk and conference she called the said mamilion h

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

ng, into mankind and the human world, is the central focus. blacksmithing, a traditionally masculine task and art, was the best overall metaphor and representation for masculine craft, for using creativity, will, skill, and fire to shape the raw ores of the earth into precious metals and treasures. this is a great metaphor for man s ability to use the fire and the word to shape the world, to be a creator himself, and not just a created or birthed being. the son of the father, or the lightbringer s fall into matter, the descent of his sanctifying and awakening flame into the common clay of mortality, is also the point at which he enters into the human experience, and has to undergo, not unlike the daughter, all of the vicissitudes of fate, and all of the terrors and wonders of the entire fa

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

es in unknown meadows, and we shall scatter their dew upon the earth. we shall touch the eyelid of the sleeping child, and rejoice the heart of its mother with the spectacle of the beauty of her wellbeloved son! ii the binary the binary is more particularly the number of woman, mate of man and mother of society. man is love in intelligence; woman is intelligence in love. woman is the smile of the creator content with himself, and it is after making her that he rested, says the divine parable. woman stands before man because she is mother, and all is forgiven her in advance, because she brings forth in sorrow. woman initiated herself first into immortality through death; then man saw her to be so beautiful, and understood her to be so generous, that he refused to survive her, and loved her

on and sacrifice. it has, in short, all the characteristics of charity because it is charity itself. men, on the contrary, are impatient, persecutors, jealous, cruel, ambitious, unjust, and they show themselves as such, even in the name of that religion which they have succeeded in calumniating, but which they will never cause to life. men pass away, but truth is eternal. daughter of charity, and creator of charity in her own turn, true religion is essentially that which realizes; she believes in the miracles of faith, because she herself accomplishes them every day when she practises charity. now, a religion which practises charity may flatter herself that she realizes all the dreams of divine love. moreover, the faith of the hierarchical church transforms mysticism into realism by the ef

could only cease to be absurd in the eyes of reason to become, in the eyes of faith, science, reason and good sense in one, the most monstrous and the most impossible of all absurdities. remain the objections of dissent. the jews, our fathers in religion, reproach us with having attacked the unity of god, with having changed the immutable and eternal law, with adoring the creature instead of the creator. these heavy reproaches are founded on their perfectly false notion of christianity. our god is the god of moses, unique, immaterial, infinite god, sole object of worship, and ever the same. like the jews, we believe him to be present everywhere, but, as they ought to do, we believe him living, thinking and loving in humanity, and we adore him in his works. we have not changed his law, for

has no body; the confused form of him who is without form and without limit; it is in "that" that, without knowing it, the greater number of believers believe. he who "is" essentially, purely, spiritually, without being either absolute being, or an abstract 232 being, or the collection of beings, the intellectual infinite in a word, is so difficult to imagine! besides, every imagination makes its creator an idolater; he is obliged to believe in it, and worship it. our spirit should be silent before him, and our heart alone has the right to give him a name: our father! 233 book ii magical mysteries chapter i theory of the will human life and its innumerable difficulties have for object, in the ordination of eternal wisdom, the education of the will of man. the dignity of man consists in doi

government of the world. he leaves himself to be guessed by the grandeurs and harmonies of nature, so that man may progressively make himself perfect by ever exalting the idea that he makes for himself of its author. man knows god only by the names which he gives to that being of beings, and does not distinguish him but by the images of him which he endeavours to trace. he is then in a manner the creator of him who has created him. he believes himself the mirror of god, and by indefinitely enlarging his own mirage, he thinks that he may be able to sketch in infinite space the shadow of him who is without body, without shadow, and without space. 267 to create god, to create one's self, to make one's self independent, immortal and without suffering: there certainly is a programme more daring

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

, and is represented by the four-sided pyramid. this completes the sequence from the ain soph aur: no space (ain, point (kether, vector/direction (chockmah, space (binah, and time (chesed. the axiom of maria prophetissa applies to chesed "one becomes two, two becomes three, and out of the third comes the one as the fourth. chesed is the kether of the manifest, jupiter as the demiurge, the gnostic creator god. the fours of the tarot represent the action of chesed in the four worlds as follows: four of wands atziluth perfected work four of cups briah lord of pleasure four of swords yetzirah rest from strife four of pentacles assiah lord of earthly power the atziluth of chesed is the both the completion and source of all manifest power. the fire of all that may be called energy plays here, bu

ect their proximity to the "limitless light" of ain soph aur, being entitled; path 11: the fiery intelligence path 12: the intelligence of light path 14: the illuminating intelligence both light and fire, as we saw in the chapter relating to the ain soph aur, are symbols of the creative aspect of god, or the universal process of generation. the early persians venerated the fire god as the supreme creator god, and this probably relates to primitive associations between fire and survival. it was only in later civilisations that we moved away from fire and earth gods and began worshipping sky gods. perhaps as our species begins to explore the vastness of space, we will develop an allegiance to water gods. note that path 11 is called the "veil, and path 12 the "image of magnificence. again, ka

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

ignard (or the sword: o lord, my power is in thy name, etc. etc. i exorcise thee creature of metal in the name of the almighty god, yaveh sabaoth, the lord of hosts, so that nothing shall remain in thee of the dark power that ruled over thee to this day, but on the contrary, that thou mayest become an exorcised blade, poignard (or sword) of justice in the hand of man of desire reconciled with his creator. let us pray. eternal god, almighty sanctifier, in whose hands resides all victory, thou who gave david marvellous power to vanquish the rebellious goliath, i appeal to thy goodness in a humble prayer, deign in thy mercy to bless this poniard (this sword) and to consecrate it for my victorious fight against the perverse spirits. o god almighty, grant thy faithful servant to use it victorio

een entrusted by him unto me. be thus commanded and consecrated by my words and by my intentions for the service to which i designate thee- which is to enable me to keep hold of the impressions of things that shall be communicated to me by the spirits whom i invoke according to the innate power in myself. become thus just and real to my eyes as were the lights which the elect 18 privileged by the creator were employing in their own operations, lights united in support of the spiritual regeneration of men, my fellow brothers, for the greatest glory of the eternal thought, for the greatest glory of the eternal will and for the greatest glory of the eternal action, by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator lights the charcoal in the censer, or in the cassolette, from the flame of the central lumi

those who, at the beginning, were only one family under the authority of only one father, so that finding themselves one day in the same common celestial temple they may all dwell there eternally under thy holy protection. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates for a few moments and then prays for the debased and fallen spirits in the bosom of the mineral kingdom: o almighty god, eternal creator and preserver of all beings, here we pray to thee and beseech thee for all fallen and debased spirits contained in the bosom of the mineral kingdom in consequence of our own fall. deign, o lord of mercy, to grant finally these souls as well as all those of other kingdoms the liberation and the return to the initial pleroma. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. 26 after a few moments of meditation

d in the bosom of the mineral kingdom in consequence of our own fall. deign, o lord of mercy, to grant finally these souls as well as all those of other kingdoms the liberation and the return to the initial pleroma. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. 26 after a few moments of meditation, operator now prays for the debased and fallen spirits in the bosom of the vegetable kingdom: o almighty god, eternal creator and preserver of all beings, here we pray to thee and beseech thee for all fallen and debased spirits contained in the bosom of the vegetable kingdom in consequence of our own fall. deign, o lord of mercy, to grant finally these souls as well as those of other kingdoms the liberation and the return to the initial pleroma. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after having meditated awhile, operator

ts contained in the bosom of the vegetable kingdom in consequence of our own fall. deign, o lord of mercy, to grant finally these souls as well as those of other kingdoms the liberation and the return to the initial pleroma. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after having meditated awhile, operator prays then for the debased and fallen spirits in the bosom of the animal kingdom: o almighty god, eternal creator and preserver of all beings, here we pray to thee and beseech thee for all fallen and debased spirits contained in the bosom of the animal kingdom in consequence of our own fall. deign, o lord of mercy, to grant finally all these souls as well as all those of other kingdoms the liberation and the return to the initial pleroma, by integrating them into the bosom of the archetype "by ieshoua

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

rids the area of all unwanted energies. the magician returns to the east, and stands with arms extended in the form of the cross. he identifies himself with the tau cross of life, a symbol of knowledge gained through sacrifice, but which is also related to the ideas of mercy and justice. next comes the invocation of the four archangels. these archangels are associated with the idea of the divine creator governing the four elements and the four directions. angels and archangels are considered specific aspects of god, each with a particular purpose the pentagram 179 and jurisdiction. they are humanized symbols of what we believe to be good and holy. nearly all of the hebrew angelic names end in the suffixes "el" or "yah" this indicates that they are "of god" raphael "the healer of god" is a

closing repeat the greek qabalistic cross. a gaelic banishing pentagram ritual the gaelic qabalistic cross stand and face east. imagine a brilliant whte light touchg the top of your head. reach up with the index finger or blade of a dagger to connect with the light and bring it to the forehead. touch the forehead and say "bhuait, a cruithear (pronounced "voo-uhch, uh xroo-uhr" meaning "from you, creator. touch the breast and say "na rioghachd (pronounced "nah ree-uhchk" meaning "the kingdom. touch the right shoulder and say "na neart (pronounced "nah nyarst" meaning "the power. touch the left shoulder and say 's na miadh (pronounced "snah mee-uhgh,"30 meaning "and the honor. clasp the fingers over the breast and say "an talamh, gu sior (pronounced "an tal-uhv, goo shee-or" meaning "the wo

the golden dawn journal, book ii, qabalah: theory and magic, 189-190) 29. a hexagram. 30 "gh is difficult for those who do not speak gaelic. it should sound something like "gy" 31 "aa" as in "awl" the pentagram 207 32. the "great spirit" of the lakota tribes, who was also known as wakan tanka "the power above" who was the source of all. 33. the "great hare" of the algonquin tribe, said to be the creator of the earth. 34. creator god of the iroquois and huron tribes, who was known for defeating demons, and giving magic. 35. the "peace goddess" of the dakota (sioux) tribes. 36. algonquin god of the east wind. 37. the "great spirit" known to many tribes. 38. algonquin god of the west wind. the son of the twilight. 39. the great spirit of the innuit (eskimo) peoples of the north. 40. eskimo g

djer ao (pronounced "nud-jeh-r ahoh" meaning "the great god, self-produced. keep vibrating until it is the only thought in your conscious mind. then imagine a shaft of light descending from your kether center to your daath center at the nape of the neck. the middle pillar exercise 225 form a sphere of light at the daath center. vibrate "neb iri khet (pronounced "neb ee-ree khet" meaning "the lord creator. intone the name until it is the only thing in your conscious mind. bring a shaft of light down from the daath center to the tiphareth center around your heart. form a sphere of light there. vibrate "sia (pronounced "see-ah" meaning "god of knowledge, and wisdomf1. intone the name several times until it fills your consciousness. see the shaft of light descending from tiphareth into the yes

ur forehead. form a sphere of whte light there. vibrate the phrase "at (pronounced "ah-t" meaning "great lady) a number of times until it occupies all of your mind. now bring a shaft of light down diagonally from your binah center to your daath center at the nape of your neck. visualize a sphere of white light there. vibrate the phrase "neb iri khet (pronounced "neb ee-ree khet" meaning "the lord creator. intone the name until it is the only thing in your conscious mind. next, visualize a shaft of white light down diagonally from the daath center to your chesed center at your left shoulder. form a sphere of light there. vibrate the phrase "on-nofer (pronounced "ohn-noh-fer" meaning "the good being) a number of times until it occupies all of your mind. bring a shaft of white light horizonta

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

chadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or casuseth great storms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-third name is zulum knows where to plant and when to plant. giveth excellent coun

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

lity is by studying kabbalah, since it is the only study that deals with that part of reality that humanity has yet to attain. but it is not enough to merely study the text, because we are reading about the unknown. we must also direct ourselves to the right vision, and be prepared for a truer and as yet concealed feeling. everything exists inside us. outside us there is only the upper force, the creator. we cannot feel him in anyway. what we do feel is only how the creator works on our sensory organs. only by the consequence of these sensations can we guess anything about the creator. in fact, it is not about the creator, but about how he appears to us, how he wants to be felt. hence, the study of kabbalah must be correctly aimed; the thought must be focused on studying the inner attribut

rtzufim, sefirot, names, everything the kabbalah speaks of exists in us and will be revealed in us, depending on the degree of our correction. we will find our inner moses and aaron, king david and the angels, the evil, the righteous and the 7 of 273 degrees of attainment called jerusalem, the temple and more. every word in the torah speaks of our own forces and the levels of our sensation of the creator. that is the only thing that the torah discusses. that is also the only thing we speak of in our daily lives, because we talk about our feelings. all we feel is the influence of the creator. every thing around us is no more than the influence of the creator on each and every one of us. hence, in order to feel the actual picture of the world we must find what we read inside us, as we read

ay to attain the correction of our feelings and attributes and spiritual ascent. the one means for progress is the study with the thought that these books actually speak of me, that all this exists somewhere inside me. all these worlds and partzufim are things that i must discover inside me, they are my own properties. the more i acquire control over these attributes, the more i will feel how the creator operates inside me. i will never be able to feel him outside me but only how he operates inside me, because by your acts we know you. and since we sit together as a group, studying our (as yet concealed) real properties, we are collaborating in the study of the operation of the creator inside us. we have a common goal and a common thought, and one experimentation field our own feelings. th

al properties, we are collaborating in the study of the operation of the creator inside us. we have a common goal and a common thought, and one experimentation field our own feelings. this results in a collective goal, thought and desire that in time creates the feeling of one body, common properties, a feeling that there are no separate entities, but only one, called man, and before him, the one creator. the thought must be directed inwardly, toward changing our attributes in search of the creator inside us. instead of the ordinary reading in the torah we discover the torah as a spice, as a means for correction also named a potion of life, for it pours in us the sensation of the creator, the light of eternity and wholeness. people who study from the wrong books, are denied of this remedy

ging our attributes in search of the creator inside us. instead of the ordinary reading in the torah we discover the torah as a spice, as a means for correction also named a potion of life, for it pours in us the sensation of the creator, the light of eternity and wholeness. people who study from the wrong books, are denied of this remedy and remain with their properties, they do not discover the creator and their torah becomes dry and conceals the purpose of creation even more than before. 8 of 273 chapter 1.2 between creator and creature the question who am i? exists in everyone. but when that question can no longer be put aside, then it relates to the creator: who is he? because the creator is inside us, he is the source of the human self. hence, no matter how many times we ask ourselve

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

attempting to explain away. nevertheless, though at first their narcissus-like self-worship may seem to have been productive of little good, at least, however, it has brought to blossom one irrefragable and irrefutable fact, and that is: that in some apparently unknown plane, sensation can be other than subjective, i.e, in the subject, in other words, that subjective creation can outstep its own creator and vice versa. for there is a sense sublime of something far more deeply interfused, whose dwelling is the light of setting suns, and the round ocean and the living air, and the blue sky, and in the mind of man; a motion and a spirit, that impels all thinking things, all objects of all thoughts, and rolls through all things *wordsworth. to the uninitiated this matter must for the present

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

fantasy story to you that left your imagination with endless possibilities "the more mediocre, the weaker, the more submissive and cowardly a man is, the more he will posit as evil: it is with him that the realm of evil is most comprehensive. the basest (most dishonourable) man will see the realm of evil that is, of that which is forbidden and hostile to him everywhere the most powerful man, the creator, would have to be the most evil, in as much as he carries his ideal against the ideals of other men and remakes them in his own image" friedrich nietzsche the left hand path adept (whether they know they are lhp or not) are those who do things with those endless possibilities, rather than talk in vague sentences about them. mysticism is not-knowing that which cannot be known. a vicious cyc

THE BOOK OF GATES

your offerings be for ra. there. ra. let neper germinate, and let sar (osiris) be the source of food of the gods in "the tuat. amenti. behold, in the fields of the tuat' they gather together their grain, and they say unto ra-'let the fields of the tuat be green with young plants. may ra shine upon the members of sar (osiris. when thou dost shine the young plants come into being, o great god, thou creator of the grain' their offerings of food are of grain, and their drink offerings are of tcheser, and their libations are made with cool water. offerings are made unto them on the earth of the grain of the fields of the tuat" p. 181 of the reapers it is said "these are they who have their scythes, and who reap the grain in their fields. ra saith to them-'take ye your scythes, and reap ye your

wheat germinate, and let your offerings be for ra 'your khenfu cakes are in the tuat, your offerings are to you, the offerings which are, yours by maat are p. 189 decreed) for you. herbs. among you. sar germinate. and they say unto ra-'let plants spring up in the fields of the tuat, and let ra shine upon the members of sar. when thou dost shine the young plants come into being, o great god, thou creator of the egg' their food offerings are of grain, their drink is of tcheser ale, and their libations are made with cool water. offerings are made unto them upon earth of the grain from the fields of the tuat" of the reapers it is said "these are they who have their sickles and who reap the grain in their field. ra saith unto them-'take ye your sickles, and reap ye your grain, for it is grante

THE DARK FORCES

at stifle the potentiality of our being. it has been said (by nietzsche "the more mediocre, the weaker, the more submissive and cowardly a man is, the more he will posit as evil: it is with him that the realm of evil is most comprehensive. the basest (most dis- honourable) man will see the realm of evil that is, of that which is forbidden and hostile to him- everywhere "the most powerful man, the creator, would have to be the most evil, in as much as he carries his ideal against the ideals of other men and remakes them in his own image- order of nine angleerthe god set by setnakt the best english study of set is te velde's seth: god ofconfusion brill 1977. if this particular text is unavailable through your library, i recommend a a short cheap and very reliable book by george hart: a dicti

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

eld one central secret as a sure bond of brotherhood, as a unity whose truth is able to harmonize all men upon the earth. no fabrications of knavish priests, no vain dreams of mystics, can hide from the sane this one fact: not only is the earth but a chilled spark of the sun, a dropt petal of the rose of heaven, but the source of all light and life upon the planet is that same sun. not only is he creator, but sustainer, and it is he also that destroyeth in due season, and redeemeth when the time is come. therefore in the macrocosm is one sole god, the sun. now in the microcosm, which is man, the viceregent of the sun, sole giver of life, is the phallus. he is also sole giver of light in a certain secret sense not fully declared in the vii. this much may we hint: the phallus is the physiolo

s it is written, cast not your pearls before swine, lest they turn again and rend you! therefore for their ill guarding of the secrets have the adepts been persecuted these two thousand years. see thou to it, very illustrious sir knights, that through no fault of thine the truth be lost. trust not a stranger; fail not of an heir. of the secret of freemasonry now of him is our lord the sun father, creator, preserver and destroyer, one, exalted, perfect, giver of life and death, vicegerent and viceregent of heaven; and upon earth is his representative the sacred eidolon within the ark of the covenant of whom even in this place we speak not but in hidden terms, for that he is sacred and secret beyond all that are or may be, the rod wherein prometheus brought down fire from heaven. and either

tentively, and understand what they say not. our brethren in china, to confirm a bargain, break the stick on which it is written, each party keeping half, so that only on the fitting together of the two halves can the covenant be complete. so also is the kingdom of heaven. so also is this instruction. unless the other half be in thy mind, thou wilt not understand. this then is the covenant of the creator, dividing that he may unite. in our lord jesus christ is the great work accomplished. here followeth liber 333, cap. xxxvi. the star sapphire let the adept be armed with his magick rood (and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l.v.x. signs; or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n.o.x. being the signs of puer

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

eth [is] vanity. 11:9 rejoice, o young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these [things] god will bring thee into judgment. 11:10 therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth [are] vanity. 12:1 remember now thy creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, i have no pleasure in them; 12:2 while the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain: 12:3 page 411 ecclesiastes in the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease

ho hath created these [things] that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them all by names by the greatness of his might, for that [he is] strong in power; not one faileth. 40:27 why sayest thou, o jacob, and speakest, o israel, my way is hid from the lord, and my judgment is passed over from my god? 40:28 hast thou not known? hast thou not heard [that] the everlasting god, the lord, the creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary [there is] no searching of his understanding. 40:29 he giveth power to the faint; and to [them that have] no might he increaseth strength. 40:30 even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall: 40:31 but they that wait upon the lord shall renew [their] strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles;

, saith the lord, that i [am] god. 43:13 yea, before the day [was] i [am] he; and [there is] none that can deliver out of my hand: i will work, and who shall let it? 43:14 thus saith the lord, your redeemer, the holy one of israel; for your sake i have sent to babylon, and have brought down all their nobles, and the chaldeans, whose cry [is] in the ships. 43:15 i [am] the lord, your holy one, the creator of israel, your king. 43:16 thus saith the lord, which maketh a way in the sea, and a path in the mighty waters; 43:17 which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the power; they shall lie down together, they shall not rise: they are extinct, they are quenched as tow. 43:18 remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of old. 43:19 behold, i will do a new thi

ools, 1:23 and changed the glory of the uncorruptible god into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 1:24 wherefore god also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 1:25 who changed the truth of god into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the creator, who is blessed for ever. amen. 1:26 for this cause god gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: 1:27 and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error whi

or the time [is come] that judgment must begin at the house of god: and if [it] first [begin] at us, what shall the end [be] of them that obey not the gospel of god? 4:18 and if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? 4:19 wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of god commit the keeping of their souls [to him] in well doing, as unto a faithful creator. 5:1 the elders which are among you i exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed: 5:2 feed the flock of god which is among you, taking the oversight [thereof] not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; 5:3 neither as being lords over [god s] heritage, but being ensamples

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

d humane, by the motions and influences of the stars upon the lower elements, by them observed and understood. philo judaeus affirmeth, that by this part of magick or astrologie, together with the motions of the stars and other heavenly bodies, abraham found out the knowledge of the true god while he lived in caldea, qui contemplatione creaturarum, cognovit creatorem (saith damascen) who knew the creator by the contemplation of the creature. josephus reporteth of abraham, that he instructed the egyptians in arithmetic and astronomy; who before abraham s coming unto them, knew none of these sciences. abraham sanctitate& sapientia omnium pr stantissimus, primum cald os, deinde phoenices, demum egyptios sacerdotes, astrologia& divina docuerit. abraham the holiest and wisest of men, did first

primum cald os, deinde phoenices, demum egyptios sacerdotes, astrologia& divina docuerit. abraham the holiest and wisest of men, did first teach the caldeans, then the phoenicians, lastly the egyptian priests, astrologie and divine knowledge. without doubt, hermes trismegistus, that divine magician and philosopher, who (as some say) lived long before noah, attained to much divine knowledge of the creator through the study of magick and astrologie; as his writings testifie. the third kind of magick containeth the whole philosophy of nature; which bringeth to light the innermost virtues, and extracteth them out of nature s hidden bosome to humane use: virtutes in centro centri latentes; virtues hidden in the centre of the centre, according to the chymists: of this sort were albertus, arnoldu

er over the hostile spirits of mankinde. the eighth is hermetical, that is, gyptiacal magick; and differeth not much from divine magick. the ninth is that wisdom which dependeth solely upon the word of god; and this is called prophetical magick.2 1. 2. none of these latter eight books exist in the present day- ed. 6 the first tome of the book of arbatel of magick called isagoge in the name of the creator of all things both visible and invisible, who revealeth his mysteries out of his treasures to them that call upon him; and fatherly and mercifully bestoweth those his secrets upon us without measure. may he grant unto us, through his onely-begotten son jesus christ our lord, his ministring spirits, the revealers of his secrets, that we may write this book of arbatel, concerning the greates

, and natural things. the spirits that are apostate, and reserved to the last judgement, do follow these, after a long interval. sixthly, the ministers of punishments in hell, and the obedient unto god. seventhly, the pigmies do not possess the lowest place, and they who inhabit in elements, and elementary things. it is convenient therefore to know and discern all differences of the wisdom of the creator and the creatures, that it may be certainly manifest unto us, what we ought to assume to our use of every thing, and that we may know in truth how and in what maner that may be done. for truely every creature is ordained for some profitable end to humane nature, and for the service thereof; as the holy scriptures, reason, and experience, do testifie. 9 aphorism 10. god the father almighty

reator and the creatures, that it may be certainly manifest unto us, what we ought to assume to our use of every thing, and that we may know in truth how and in what maner that may be done. for truely every creature is ordained for some profitable end to humane nature, and for the service thereof; as the holy scriptures, reason, and experience, do testifie. 9 aphorism 10. god the father almighty, creator of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible, in the holy scriptures proposeth himself to have an eye over us; and as a tender father which loveth his children, he teacheth us what is profitable, and what not; what we are to avoid, and what we are to embrace: then he allureth us to obedience with great promises of corporal and eternal benefits, and deterreth us (with threat

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

of their religion was guarded. plutarch tells us, that the egyptians represented osiris with the organ of generation erect, to show his generative and prolific power: he also tells us, that osiris was the same deity as the bacchus of the greek mythology; who was also the same as the first begotten love (erwj prwtogonoj) of orpheus and hesiod.2 this deity is celebrated by the ancient poets as the creator of all things, the father of gods and men;3 and it appears, by the passage above referred to, that the organ of generation was the symbol of his great characteristic attribute. this is perfectly consistent with the general practice of the greek artists, who (as will be made appear hereafter) uniformly represented the attributes of the deity by the corresponding properties observed in the o

ideas by objects of sight, the contrivers of them naturally selected those objects whose characteristic properties seemed to have the greatest analogy with the divine attributes which they wished to represent. in an age, therefore, when no prejudices of artificial decency existed, what more just and natural image could they find, by which to express their idea of the beneficent power of the great creator, than that organ which endowed them with the power of procreation, and made them partakers, not only of the felicity of the deity, but of his great characteristic attribute, that of multiplying his own image, communicating his blessings, and extending them to generations yet unborn? in the ancient theology of greece, preserved in the orphic fragments, this deity, the erwj prwtogonoj, or fi

e egg was carried in procession at the celebration of the mysteries, because, as plutarch says, it was the material of generation( lh thj genesewj3) containing the seeds and germs of life and motion, without being actually possessed of either. for this reason, it was a very proper symbol of chaos, containing the seeds and materials of all things, which, however, were barren and useless, until the creator fructified them by the incubation of his vital spirit, and released them from the restraints of inert brucker in loc. citat) nor could he have gained this knowledge from any people which history has preserved any memorials; for we know of none among whom science had made such a progress, that a truth so remote from common observation, and so contradictory to the evidence of unimproved sens

serpent kind retain life more pertinaciously than any others except the polypus, which is sometimes represented upon the greek medals,3 probably in its stead. i have myself seen the heart of an adder continue its vital motions for many minutes after it has been taken from the body, and even renew them, after it has been cold, upon being moistened with warm water, and touched with a stimulus. the creator, delivering the fructified seeds of things from the restraints of inert matter by his divine strength, is represented on innumerable greek medals by the urus, or wild bull, in the act of butting against the egg of chaos, and breaking it with his horns.4 it is true, that the egg is not represented with the bull on any of those which i have seen; but mr. d hancarville5 has brought examples f

is a common mode of expression in the old testament, to say that the horns of any one shall be exalted, in order to signify that he shall be raised into power or pre-eminence; and when moses descended from the mount with the spirit of god still upon him, his head appeared horned.2 to the head of the bull was sometimes joined the organ of generation, which represented not only the strength of the creator, 1 lib. i. c. 12. 2 exod. c. xxxiv. v. 35, ed. vulgat. other translators understand the expression metaphorically, and suppose it to mean radiated, or luminous. of priapus 23 but the peculiar direction of it to the most beneficial purpose, the propagation of sensitive beings. of this there is a small bronze in the museum of mr. townley, of which an engraving is given in plate iii. fig. 2.1

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

o speak of angels, demons, ghosts, elementals, and so on. opinions as to the nature of these various spirits differ, but generally they are regarded as possessing considerable powers of their own, which they occasionally choose to exhibit for the terror or delight of mankind. they are usually described as intelligent but lacking the spark of divinity in humans that enables them to ape the part of creator. many superstitious adepts firmly believe that their magical power stems from the good will of these spirits. for example, the fakirs of india, when asked how they perform their magic, will confide that they do nothing themselves but merely call upon the spirits to work their bidding. they believe the whole potency of their magic lies in their ability to cajole the spirits with sacrifices

s equal to his or her own, but neither does he or she make the mistake of dismissing them as complete fabri- cations of human fancy. when a magus evokes a spirit, he or she is aware that it is given its shape and personality by the mind, yet not by the part of his or her mind that is the personal identity, but by the unknowable part that is god. once creat- ed, a spirit has as much reality as its creator, since both are created by the all. the spirits are devices employed by the magus, either consciously or uncon- sciously, to manipulate the powers of the unmanifest, in the same way a black- smith will use a clay vessel to carry molten metals intended for casting. when the magus calls upon a spirit to perform a task, he or she is really opening a door into the unmanifest through the point

nmanifest. humanity was not placed on earth to forget heaven and waste eternity rooting in the dirt. neither was the race put here to despise its nurturing mother, the earth, and flee back into heaven. mankind is an instrument whose sole purpose is the furthering, in its infinite complexity, of the desire of the all as expressed in the evo- lution of the universe. since humans were created in the creator's image, the desire of god is also the highest and best desire of human beings. mercury (hermes, the messenger of the gods, is an anthropomorphic symbol of the magus. the titan prometheus, who gave the secret of fire to humanity, is also symbolic of the magus. woden, who snatched the runes of power from the roots of the cosmic tree yggdrasill and bequeathed them as a gift to his people, is

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ting intelligence: it is the crown of creation, the splendour of the unity, equaling it, and it is exalted above every head, and named by the kabalists the 'second glory" 3. binah (understanding) divine name: ihvh elohim (the lord god) archangelic name: tzaphqiel correspondence: saturn "the third path is the sanctifying intelligence, and is the foundation of primordial wisdom, which is called the creator of faith, and its roots are amn; and it is the parent of faith, from which doth faith emanate" 4. chesed (mercy) divine name: el (the mighty one) archangelic name: tzadqiel correspondence: jupiter "the fourth path is named the cohesive or receptacular intelligence; and is so called because it contains all the holy powers, and from it emanate all the spiritual virtues with the most exalted

ve intelligence, and it is so called because it gives a likeness to all the similitudes which are created in like manner similar to its harmonious elegancies" 25. tiphareth to yesod hebrew letter: samekh tarot trump: xiv temperance correspondence: sagittarius "the twenty-fifth path is the intelligence of probation, or temptation, and is so called because it is the primary temptation, by which the creator trieth all righteous persons" chapter thirteen: pathworking 237 26. tiphareth to hod hebrew letter: ayin tarot trump: xv the devil correspondence: capricorn "the twenty-sixth path is called the renewing intelligence, because the holy god renews by it all the changing things which are renewed by the creation of the world" 27. netzach to hod hebrew letter: pe tarot trump: xvi the blasted tow

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ore simple pattern that shows the letters of tetragrammaton arranged one above the other in the crude shape of the human body. yod is the head of this figure, the first he its arms and shoulders, vau its breathing torso, and the second he its pelvis and legs. the esoteric message inherent in this seemingly childish stick man is extremely significant. not only is the ihvh the living pattern of the creator whereby the power of god may be released and harnessed, and the structure of the universe through which the world may be subdued, but it is also the shape and foundation of humanity. its proper use permits a human being to rule, not only other human beings, but more importantly his or her own nature. by tetragrammaton it is possible to separate out and refine the gold of our higher being a

united and intertwined snakes coiling around it has from ancient times represented life, the bringing forth of being from nothingness. it used to be believed that snakes entwined in this intimate manner were mating (actually, they were fighting. the staff of hermes is a two-dimensional physical representation of a transcendent intellectual action that flows forth unceasingly from the mind of the creator. it would be closer to the fundamental reality if the model were made in three dimensions. then it would consist of two helical paths twining up an invisible central axis, and in fact would look very much like the molecular models of dna. it is no coincidence that the building blocks, or "bases" of dna-adenine, cytosine, guanine, and thymine-are four in number. this correspondence is inevi

ing happens to be on the north side of the altar, stay where you are. face the altar. with your arms spread and elevated, the palms upward, and your face raised to heaven, speak the following opening prayer and declaration of purpose in these, or similar, words: hear me, 0 lord my god! who art the first and last, the beginning and the end, the alpha and the omega. 0 nameless and formless one, the creator of all, lord of light, lord of life, lord of love, heed this prayer of thy true son (or daughter, shed down thy light upon me! shower down thy light unto the dark corners of the earth. for i believe in thee and bear thy witness. i shall walk with thee into fire. holy art thou, lord of the universe. the one in all, the all in one. i (your name, conduct this holy ritual of baptism to invoke

ially the same physical appearance as the merciful aspect. he is seated upon a horse to signify his manifest power over the world. the many crowns he wears are the banners of the name. it is said that "he has a name written that no man knew but himself' to indicate that the ineffable name, ihvh, because it encompasses everything in the whole of creation, cannot truly be comprehended except by the creator of everything. here, his white garment is dyed in blood to indicate that the christ upon the horse is the christ of judgment and punishment, in contrast to the seated christ, the christ of inspiration and mercy. notice that at the end of the description of the mounted christ, his name is given in a twofold manner "king of kings, and lord of lords" it would be reasonable to associate the fi

is point, you begin the actual ritual of assuming the christ-form. with your arms raised in a gesture of invocation and your head elevated, so that you look into the infinite distance high above the flame of the candle, declare your intention to the source of light: hear me, 0 lord! thou who art the first and last, the beginning and end, the alpha and omega. who art the nameless and formless one, creator of all, lord of light, lord of life, lord of love. hear this prayer of thy true son (or daughter) i ask that you look with favor upon this ritual assumption of heavenly christ. aid me in my becoming. i seek rebirth in thy light. aid me in my becoming. i seek perfection in thy sight. aid me in my becoming. clothe me in white raiment. crown me with gold. set me upon the throne of mercy and t

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

ipant must take part in each round of toasts- no passing! 1. prepare your chamber. the preparation of a sacred space sets up all the moods and expectations you want for self-exploration and magic. if you reuse a chamber often, the mere entering of it can put you in a state of communication with yourself and- perhaps- the unknown that lies beyond. for communication with the prince of darkness, the creator of isolate intelligence, the chamber should be dark, display his pentagram (the kaliyuga productions pentagram will do excellently if like uncle setnakt you can't paint your own, and those ritual tools you deem necessary. you'll also need a quantity of sweet liquid (uncle setnakt recommends water with a little honey- this mixture may touch off some dim ancestral memories indeed considering

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

de for no utilitarian reason. doodles drawn while on the phone are excellent. why did you enjoy making this pattern? why is there happiness at creation? the joy of creation makes little if any biological sense, but makes a great deal of sense if we discover our being through our creativity. this is directly opposed to the "no graven images" commandment. become aware of how important it is to be a creator. 3. make note of those things that become self-sustaining. note when any suggestion you've made becomes policy seemingly against the odds. i'm not talking about something you brought about in a normal work-a-day fashion, but those ideas of yours that came into being on their own. for example you casually suggest a change in the way your cleaners handle their merchandise tracking. although

t those ideas of yours that came into being on their own. for example you casually suggest a change in the way your cleaners handle their merchandise tracking. although they tell you that they can't do wha t you say; next time you return your policy is in place. each of these incidents shows that you have powers beyond the mechanical processes of the world. note each and come to see yourself as a creator of movement in the world. 4. pray to yourself. look through your life to find some prayers that were answered by the right hand path god of your choice. maybe one day you prayed for your car to start, or for health to return, or to get luck on a date. as well as you possibly can remember the words and practices. then when you are in the same situation repeat that prayer- except entirely to

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

n the first degree that the candidate is instructed to build upon his own part a superstructure which is somehow himself? this symbolism is lost completely in the ceremony of the fellowcraft degree, which, roughly speaking, is something of a degree of life; the symbols being more especially those of conduct and purpose, while in the third degree, they speak of direct relations between man and his creator, giving intimation of judgment to come. the third degree i have said, and you know, that the master degree is one of death and resurrection of a certain kind, and among its remarkable characteristics there is a return to building symbolism, but this time in the form of a legend. it is no longer an erection of the candidate's own house- house of the body, house of the mind, and house of the

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

attributes which are associated by modern nations with god almighty. where and how neb-er-tcher existed is not said, but it seems as if he was believed to have been an almighty and invisible power which filled all space. it seems also that a desire arose in him to create the world, and in order to do this he took upon himself the form of the god khepera, who from first to last was regarded as the creator, par excellence, among all the gods known to the egyptians. when this transformation of neb-er-tcher into khepera took place the heavens and the earth had not been created, but there seems to have existed a vast mass of water, or world-ocean, called nu, and it must have been in this that the transformation took place. in this celestial ocean were the germs of all the living things which af

of creation as it is found in the papyrus of nes- menu. the text of both versions is full of difficult passages, and some readings are corrupt; unfortunately variant versions by which they might be corrected are lacking. the general meaning of the legend in both versions is quite clear, and it throws considerable light on the egyptian religion. the egyptians believed in the existence of god, the creator and maintainer of all things, but they thought that the concerns of this world were committed by him to the superintendence of a series of subordinate spirits or beings called "gods" over whom they believed magical spells and ceremonies to have the greatest influence. the deity was a being so remote, and of such an exalted nature, that it was idle to expect him to interfere in the affairs

to interfere in the affairs of mortals, or to change any decree or command which he had once uttered. the spirits or "gods" on the other hand, possessing natures not far removed from those of men, were thought to be amenable to supplications and flattery, and to wheedling and cajolery, especially when accompanied by gifts. it is of great interest to find a legend in which the power of god as the creator of the world and the sun and moon is so clearly set forth, embedded in a book of magical spells devoted to the destruction of the mythological monster who existed solely to prevent the sun from rising and shining. ii. the legend of the destruction of mankind. the text containing the legend of the destruction of mankind is written in hieroglyphs, and is found on the four walls of a small ch

he bites of serpents and other noxious reptiles. the legend of the destruction of mankind affords no explanation of this remarkable fact, but when we read the following legend of ra and isis we understand why ra, though king of the gods, was afraid of the reptiles which lived in the kingdom of keb. the legend, or "chapter of the divine god" begins by enumerating the mighty attributes of ra as the creator of the universe, and describes the god of "many names" as unknowable, even by the gods. at this time isis lived in the form of a woman who possessed the knowledge of spells and incantations, that is to say, she was regarded much in the same way as modern african peoples regard their "medicine-women" or "witch-women" she had used her spells on men, and was tired of exercising her powers on

in the future. like ra he had fought seba, or set, the monster of evil, and had defeated him, and his victory assured to him lasting authority over the gods and the dead. he exercised his creative power in making land and water, trees and herbs, cattle and other four-footed beasts, birds of all kinds, and fish and creeping things; even the waste spaces of the desert owed allegiance to him as the creator. and he rolled out the sky, and set the light above the darkness. the last paragraph of the text contains an allusion to isis, the sister and wife of osiris, and mentions the legend of the birth of horus, which even under the xviiith dynasty was very ancient, isis, we are told, was the constant protectress of her brother, she drove away the fiends that wanted to attack him, and kept them o

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ire within the alchemical laboratory of the human body. this prayer with its mantras can be utilized in sexual magic. this prayer with its mantras is an omnipotent clue in order to meditate upon our divine mother. master huiracocha [doctor krumm heller] stated the following in his rosicrucian novel: when a man joins with a woman in the secret act, he becomes a god since he converts himself into a creator at that very moment. some seers state that in those precise moments of love, the two beings are seen enveloped by a brilliant burst of light; they are enveloped by the most subtle and potent forces that are in nature. if a man and a woman would know how to withdraw without the spasm and retain such a vibration, then they can operate with it as magicians in order to purify themselves and ob

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ll not abuse the great power entrusted to me. with this oath, the adeptus minor of the inner order committed him/herself to undertake, consciously and deliberately, that which was ordained as the birthright of all humanity: to become more than human! this is the ultimate message of esotericism: that evolution continues, and that the purpose of each life is to grow into the image set for us by our creator: to attain and reveal our own divinity. these books and tapes will themselves make more easily accessible the spiritual technology that is inherent in the golden dawn system. it is a system that allows for individual as well as group endeavor; a system based on universal principles that are global in their impact. and practical. the works in this series are practical in their applications

through an understanding of magical squares and talismans. in the second of his three books of occult philosophy, cornelius agrippa said that mathematics and magic are so intimately connected that nothing successful could ever be achieved by the magician without a thorough understanding of numbers. the neo-platonic reasoning of his day intuited that numbers were the direct thoughts of a governing creator and geometry was the means whereby the true essences of number were first made manifest. this may have been the reason why the planetary squares were themselves considered talismans. a magic planetary square is an array of numbers arranged so that the sum of any row is equal to the sum of any column. they have been esteemed for their magical and mathematical properties for thousands of yea

seal or talisman made by someone in the distant past. this is also the reason, in my opinion, it is useless to copy or reproduce talismans from other magical books. only by completely understanding the meaning of the symbols on the talisman will the magician get any results. most books with pictures of seal, and sigils are of little value to us because we have no idea what was in the mind of the creator when the talisman was being made. moreover, ancient seals could have been recopied many times before publication, resulting in many errors. or some could have encoded information (such as the arrangement of certain letters) that were an abbreviation or formula known only to the magician who made them. to attempt to reconstruct such a formula, even if one has a good working knowledge of heb

sami.the hearer 77. al-muzil.the destroyer 78. al-mu'izz.the honourer 79. ar-rafi.the exalter 80. al-khafiz.the abaser 81. al-basit.the spreader 82. al-kabiz.the restrainer 83. al-alim.the knower 84. al-fattah.the opener 85. al-razzah.the provider 86. al-wahhab.the bestower 87. al-kahhar.-the dominant 88. al-ghaffa.the forgiver 89. al-musawwir.the fashioner 90. al-bari.the maker 91. al-khalik.the creator 92. al-mutakabbir.the great 93. al-jabbar.the repairer 94. al-aziz.the mighty 95. al-muhaimim.the protector 96. al-mu'min.the faithful 97. al-awwal.the first 98. al-mu'akhkhir.the deferrer 99. al-muta'ali.the exalted 28 be linked to the symbols on the talisman more with each use, imprinting an automatic psychic reaction. these kinds of suggestions to the subconscious are always more powerf

the resurrection of jesus. one may refer to david fideler's jesus christ sun of god: ancient cosmology and early christian symbolism for other interesting associations of the number 153 with pythagorean symbolism. eliphas levi praises the sephira of tiphareth thus: beauty, the luminous conception of equilibrium in forms, intermediary between the crown and the kingdom, mediating principle between creator and creation.a sublime conception of poetry and its sovereign priesthood (transcendental magic, 1972, p. 97. to this sphere is attributed the number six and the seal of solomon, or hexagram. this is the geometrical symbol which best illustrates the great maxim "as above, so below" the joining of the microcosm with the macrocosm. according to the principle of analogy, whatever is in the god

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

m (2 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] let us just for a moment take the edenic drama at face value: the leaders of the three sentient creations. angelic [lucifer, human [adam/eve, and beast [the serpent, which was described as the most subtil or cunning by far of all of the "beasts of the field, all taking part in a conspiracy centered around the "big lie" that they could exist independently from their creator- the source of the very spiritual essence of life! ironically, this drama unfolded at a "tree [the tree of "knowledge" or literally in the original hebrew language the tree of "da'ath, which means "cunning, which implies knowledge corrupted. now this tree, as all tree do, utterly depended on the sun for its life, however a tree could never hope to become equal to or exist independent from

tree, as all tree do, utterly depended on the sun for its life, however a tree could never hope to become equal to or exist independent from the life-giving rays of the sun, nor from the hydrodynamic cycle which the sun makes possible. true, a tree is illuminated by, and reflects the light of, the sun. in lucifer's case however his mistake was in giving himself all the credit for the light of the creator which reflected through his being, whereby he received his name "lucifer [i use the term "he" for convenience only when in reality almighty god and the angels are not limited to material dna "gene-der, but are rather androgynous beings of spirit. so imagine this creature, refusing in his insatiable and egotistical self-conceit to humble himself before an almighty creator and seek forgivene

re rather androgynous beings of spirit. so imagine this creature, refusing in his insatiable and egotistical self-conceit to humble himself before an almighty creator and seek forgiveness, but rather he/it instead tries to save face by enticing the rest of creation into joining in the rebellion. of course, being a creature of darkness- once dis-connecting himself/itself from the light/life of the creator- satan["the adversary, formerly "lucifer] would use deception to try and down-play the importance of the creator and thus deceive others into believing that he himself had almighty power and thus deserved to rule the universe. and in fact lucifer did acquire great